and_o goodness_n forgive_v some_o and_o some_o again_o he_o do_v deal_v extreme_o withal_o according_a to_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n who_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o the_o word_n of_o fulgentius_n and_o barnard_n god_n say_v fulgentius_n fulgentius_n do_v not_o promise_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o foretell_v although_o he_o foretell_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o promise_v as_o he_o do_v not_o predestinate_a all_o thing_n which_o he_o foreknow_v although_o he_o foreknow_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v predestinate_a he_o foreknow_v the_o will_n of_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a but_o he_o do_v not_o predestinate_a yâ—_z naughty_a will_n but_o the_o good_a fulg._n in_o he_o 1._o book_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v barnard_n barnard_n be_v give_v be_v promise_v be_v declare_v be_v receive_v it_o be_v give_v in_o predestination_n it_o be_v promise_v in_o call_v it_o be_v declare_v in_o justification_n it_o be_v receive_v in_o glorification_n thereof_o yâ—_z be_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v those_o who_o be_v predestinate_a he_o call_v who_o he_o call_v he_o justifi_v and_o they_o he_o glorifi_v in_o predestination_n be_v grace_n in_o call_v be_v power_n in_o justification_n be_v joyfulness_n in_o glorification_n be_v glory_n and_o praise_n barnard_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n fear_v not_o thou_o small_a flock_n say_v barnard_n barnard_n for_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v those_o even_o they_o who_o he_o have_v foreknow_v and_o predestinate_a to_o be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n a_o great_a and_o secret_a council_n be_v make_v know_v the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v know_v unto_o god_n be_v not_o make_v manifest_a to_o man_n neither_o do_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v any_o â—â—â—er_a partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n but_o those_o self_n same_o man_n who_o he_o have_v foreknow_v and_o predestinate_a to_o be_v he_o etc._n etc._n barnard_n in_o his_o 107._o epistle_n to_o thomas_n beverly_n objection_n against_o predestination_n answer_v because_o of_o christ_n come_v we_o must_v deny_v both_o predestination_n or_o election_n and_o reprobation_n for_o if_o predestination_n save_o the_o one_o and_o reprobation_n condemn_v the_o other_o then_o be_v there_o nothing_o leave_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o come_n be_v in_o vain_a answer_n but_o so_o many_o as_o be_v predestinate_a be_v predestinate_a in_o christ_n without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o election_n for_o those_o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v in_o christ._n objection_n if_o do_v appoint_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n and_o so_o drive_v man_n to_o desperation_n answer_n if_o rather_o confirm_v our_o hope_n for_o if_o salvation_n be_v by_o we_o to_o be_v get_v than_o we_o be_v so_o immutable_a that_o we_o shall_v every_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n cast_v away_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v for_o our_o safety_n that_o our_o salvation_n lie_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n objection_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n that_o the_o true_a endeavour_n to_o rise_v again_o be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o occasion_n of_o carelessness_n minister_v to_o they_o which_o do_v stand_v also_o that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o true_a use_n of_o preach_v and_o rebuke_v and_o make_v to_o none_o effect_n also_o that_o before_o s._n augustine_n time_n this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o preach_v &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o it_o still_o defend_v answer_n it_o overthrow_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v for_o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o ample_o and_o so_o often_o urge_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o to_o timothy_n also_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n math._n 11._o and._n 22._o john_n 10._o 17._o and._n 25._o for_o like_a as_o calling_n be_v the_o mean_a to_o win_v they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a so_o consequent_o by_o preach_v be_v our_o calling_n fulfil_v and_o contrariwise_o by_o preach_v be_v the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a make_v inexcusable_a they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a be_v call_v by_o preach_v they_o that_o be_v reprobate_a be_v condemn_v by_o preach_v presciene_n of_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v when_o we_o attribute_v prescience_n to_o god_n we_o understande_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v ever_o be_v and_o perpetual_o abide_v present_a before_o his_o eye_n so_o that_o to_o his_o eternal_a knowledge_n nothing_o be_v by_o past_a nothing_o be_v to_o come_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a and_o so_o be_v they_o present_v that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o conceive_v imagination_n or_o form_n and_o figure_n whereof_o other_o innumerable_a thing_n proceed_v as_o plato_n testify_v that_o of_o the_o form_n and_o example_n of_o one_o man_n many_o thousand_o of_o man_n be_v fashion_v but_o we_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o present_a before_o god_n that_o he_o do_v contemplate_v &_o behold_v they_o in_o their_o verity_n and_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n oftentimes_o speak_v of_o thing_n be_v yet_o after_o to_o come_v with_o such_o certainty_n as_o that_o they_o be_v already_o do_v and_o this_o prescience_n of_o god_n do_v we_o affirm_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o universal_a compass_n and_o circuit_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o to_o every_o particular_a creature_n of_o the_o same_o knox._fw-la in_o his_o boh_o against_o a_o anab._n fol._n 20._o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n 7_o ¶_o he_o mean_v concupiscence_n yâ—_z stick_v fast_o in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o prick_n insomuch_o as_o it_o constrain_v paul_n he_o be_v regenerate_v to_o cry_v out_o i_o do_v not_o that_o good_a i_o will_v do_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o call_v it_o a_o prick_n by_o a_o borrow_a kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o thorn_n and_o stump_n which_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a for_o the_o foot_n if_o a_o man_n walk_v through_o wood_n that_o be_v cut_v down_o theo._n beza_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o sharp_a piece_n of_o wood_n or_o a_o pole_n or_o stick_n or_o sharp_a thing_n which_o prick_v one_o as_o he_o go_v through_o bush_n or_o thick_a place_n geneva_n priest_n what_o a_o priest_n do_v signify_v the_o priest_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o people_n 2._o ¶_o a_o priest_n do_v often_o signify_v every_o man_n that_o rule_v the_o people_n be_v it_o king_n or_o prince_n or_o other_o common_a officer_n jere._n 6._o 13._o and_o from_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o priest_n t._n m._n ¶_o because_o this_o be_v a_o name_n of_o dignity_n it_o be_v also_o apply_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o of_o aaron_n family_n and_o so_o signify_v also_o a_o man_n of_o dignity_n as_o 2._o sam._n 8._o 18._o &_o 20._o 25._o 1._o chro._n 18._o 17._o and_o by_o these_o word_n the_o prophet_n signify_v a_o horrible_a confusion_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o religion_n order_n nor_o policy_n ose._n 4._o 9_o of_o the_o priest_n deceive_v of_o the_o people_n o_o my_o peopleâ—_n ribaulder_n oppress_v thou_o 1â—_n &_o woman_n have_v rule_v of_o thou_o o_o my_o people_n thy_o leader_n deceive_v thou_o ¶_o some_o read_v â—exactours_n or_o extortioner_n he_o note_v the_o covetousness_n of_o priest_n and_o prelate_n god_n here_o call_v the_o poor_a widow_n the_o fatherless_a and_o all_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n his_o people_n who_o the_o pharisee_n then_o oppress_v now_o the_o priest_n &_o such_o as_o false_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v spiritual_a just_o call_v exactor_n insomuch_o as_o they_o require_v their_o right_n as_o they_o call_v it_o more_o by_o man_n tradition_n themby_a the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o to_o seek_v soul_n to_o god_n as_o money_n for_o themselves_o oppress_v that_o be_v spoil_v pill_n and_o even_o shave_v so_o that_o they_o scant_o have_v aught_o what_o house_n field_n or_o merchandise_n be_v there_o that_o render_v they_o not_o somewhat_o whether_o there_o be_v child_n christen_v or_o marriage_n make_v or_o man_n come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o yâ—_z sick_a be_v visit_v or_o the_o dead_a bury_v there_o be_v ever_o somewhat_o to_o be_v require_v furthermore_o they_o be_v not_o only_o accuse_v to_o be_v covetous_a but_o also_o to_o be_v woman_n woman_n that_o be_v effeminate_a and_o womanly_a because_o they_o most_o filthelye_o and_o idle_o spend_v and_o waste_v that_o which_o they_o have_v scrape_v with_o
they_o that_o be_v under_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v not_o under_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o ceremony_n and_o of_o this_o manner_n juggle_v they_o with_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o falsehood_n lest_o the_o lie_v man_n shall_v perceive_v with_o read_v the_o process_n of_o the_o text_n be_v all_o their_o fear_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v tindale_n more_o of_o the_o papist_n reason_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n peter_n draw_v his_o sword_n to_o and_o cut_v of_o malchas_n ear_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o world_n be_v finish_v in_o 7._o day_n therefore_o none_o must_v marry_v within_o 7._o degree_n of_o kindred_n god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n &_o the_o moon_n therefore_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v bright_a than_o yâ—_z moon_n so_o much_o yâ—_z pope_n be_v great_a than_o the_o emperor_n the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o thou_o anoint_v this_o say_v the_o pontifical_a be_v a_o bishop_n prayer_n over_o the_o pope_n legate_n when_o he_o knéele_v before_o the_o altar_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n before_o thy_o face_n say_v god_n by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n the_o pontifical_a this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n fulfil_v when_o the_o pope_n legate_n méete_v the_o emperor_n to_o receive_v he_o into_o any_o city_n i_o have_v find_v david_n my_o servant_n and_o anoint_v he_o with_o holy_a oil_n my_o love_n be_v beautiful_a among_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o they_o apply_v to_o king_n &_o queen_n when_o the_o clergy_n receive_v they_o personal_o into_o their_o church_n the_o prophet_n say_v sprinkle_v i_o lord_n with_o hisope_n &_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o that_o they_o apply_v to_o the_o priest_n sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n &_o you_o everlasting_a door_n lift_v up_o yourselves_o that_o be_v when_o the_o clerk_n open_v the_o church_n door_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o come_v in_o with_o the_o cross_n on_o palm_n sunday_n ten_o thousand_o such_o application_n and_o exposition_n be_v in_o their_o book_n such_o as_o no_o bedlam_n man_n can_v devise_v more_o vain_a and_o foolish_a deering_n ¶_o looke_n universal_a head_n how_o the_o pope_n doctor_n prove_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nicolaus_n cusanus_fw-la say_v the_o truth_n cleaâ—eth_v fast_o to_o the_o pope_n chair_n therefore_o the_o member_n unite_v to_o the_o chair_n and_o join_v to_o the_o pope_n make_v the_o church_n johannes_n de_fw-fr parisijs_fw-la say_v 16_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_n &_o one_o shepherd_n which_o thing_n can_v be_v take_v of_o christ_n we_o must_v needs_o understande_v it_o of_o some_o other_o minister_n that_o rule_v in_o his_o steed_n hosius_n say_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o thing_n that_o one_o only_a man_n over_o rule_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o without_o the_o same_o the_o church_n can_v be_v one_o the_o canonist_n say_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v one_o because_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n be_v one_o supreme_a head_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n they_o allege_v s._n hieroms_n word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n hang_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n mean_v the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n but_o s._n hierome_n mean_v not_o thereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o every_o several_a bishop_n within_o his_o own_o charge_n everye_o which_o bishop_n he_o call_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n and_o signification_n thereof_o a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o 27_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o ¶_o if_o a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n that_o howsoeâ—er_o human_a wisdom_n brag_v and_o boast_v itself_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o can_v have_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o which_o it_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o heaven_n although_o the_o world_n attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o therefore_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o signify_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o in_o hell_n wear_v the_o triple_a crown_n crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o worship_v the_o same_o be_v herein_o like_a unto_o jupiter_n of_o who_o the_o poet_n faign_v with_o the_o triple_a seepter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o from_o constantine_n as_o some_o affirm_v and_o not_o from_o heaven_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v vainglorious_a and_o nothing_o inferior_a in_o pride_n to_o luciter_n and_o whereas_o his_o falter_v and_o defender_n object_v unto_o the_o church_n it_o skill_v not_o for_o it_o be_v not_o write_v hâ—ere_o by_o the_o evangelist_n except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o the_o church_n but_o he_o say_v except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 90._o how_o the_o pope_n blaspheme_v god_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v abash_v ashamed_a and_o to_o abhor_v his_o own_o pride_n for_o in_o this_o be_v outrageous_o do_v offend_v god_n and_o blaspheme_v blaspheme_v he_o in_o that_o he_o presume_v to_o take_v this_o high_a name_n from_o our_o bishop_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o take_v away_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o majesty_n appertain_v to_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o these_o name_n only_o appropriate_a to_o christ._n summus_n pontifex_n maximus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la universalis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la the_o high_a bishop_n the_o great_a bishop_n the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n i_o much_o marvel_v how_o he_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o usurp_v and_o take_v these_o great_a name_n upon_o he_o great_a blasphemy_n can_v there_o not_o be_v then_o to_o take_v from_o god_n that_o that_o natural_o belong_v unto_o he_o then_o to_o takâ—_n from_o god_n his_o glory_n and_o honour_n then_o to_o vindicate_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o such_o high_a name_n as_o beseem_v no_o christian_a man_n to_o usurp_v god_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n non_fw-la dabo_fw-la gloriam_fw-la meam_fw-la alteri_fw-la i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n away_o to_o any_o other_o to_o any_o creature_n he_o do_v reserve_v that_o glory_n that_o laud_n and_o honour_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o unto_o himself_o no_o man_n to_o attempt_v so_o far_o no_o man_n to_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o he_o b._n langland_n in_o the_o b._n of_o ma._n foe_o 1251_o how_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o idol_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v zachary_n 15_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v yet_o unto_o thou_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n for_o lo_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o shepherd_n in_o the_o land_n which_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v lose_v nor_o seek_v the_o tender_a lamb_n nor_o heal_v that_o that_o be_v hurt_v nor_o feed_v that_o that_o stand_v but_o he_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o fat_a and_o tear_v their_o claw_n in_o piece_n o_o idol_n shepherd_n that_o leave_v the_o flock_n the_o sword_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o arm_n and_o upon_o his_o right_a eye_n his_o arm_n shall_v be_v clean_o dry_v up_o &_o his_o right_a eye_n shall_v be_v utter_o darken_v ¶_o who_o exercise_v this_o tyranny_n over_o the_o people_n and_o the_o prince_n too_o eat_v they_o to_o the_o bone_n yea_o bone_n and_o all_o depose_v they_o destroy_v they_o and_o pill_v their_o kingdom_n with_o insatiable_a extortion_n but_o yâ—_z pope_n the_o popish_a gloss_n ascribe_v it_o to_o antichrist_n idol_n but_o they_o describe_v the_o pope_n practice_n a_o pastor_n in_o the_o land_n say_v lyra_n that_o be_v antichrist_n to_o rule_v therein_o that_o shall_v not_o visit_v the_o forsake_a that_o be_v he_o shall_v do_v no_o work_n of_o godliness_n but_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a cruelty_n towards_o the_o just_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v and_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o fat_a that_o be_v by_o spoil_v of_o their_o good_n and_o tear_v their_o claw_n in_o piece_n by_o afflict_v and_o kill_v they_o again_o what_o pastor_n may_v better_o be_v call_v a_o idol_n than_o this_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n that_o be_v call_v a_o idol_n say_v lyra_n that_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n and_o be_v not_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v of_o antichrist_n that_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n o_o pastor_n and_o idol_n say_v the_o gloze_v thou_o be_v so_o wicked_a that_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n but_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o idol_n while_o thou_o will_v be_v worship_v of_o man_n who_o leave_v the_o flock_n to_o be_v devour_v of_o beast_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v always_o keep_v this_o pastor_n shall_v therefore_o arise_v in_o israel_n because_o the_o true_a
the_o unablenesse_n of_o our_o work_n 1184._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a of_o the_o work_v of_o darkness_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n eod_o how_o they_o know_v not_o god_n that_o deny_v he_o in_o deed_n eo_fw-la world_n what_o the_o world_n signify_v here_o 1185_o why_o it_o be_v call_v of_o paul_n present_a &_o evil_a eo_fw-la of_o the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a wormeâ—_n how_o christ_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o worm_n 1168_o wormwood_n compare_v to_o false_a teacher_n etc._n etc._n eod_a worship_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o worship_n 1187._o how_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v 1188_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n eod_a wrath_n what_o wrath_n be_v in_o god_n eod_a write_a so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o our_o salvation_n eo_fw-la what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n 1189._o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 1190_o y._n year_n how_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n 1190_o how_o the_o year_n be_v divide_v 1191._o yoke_n how_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v eod_a what_o the_o yoke_n of_o servitude_n be_v 1192._o what_o this_o yoke_n signify_v eod_a what_o the_o yoke_n of_o transgression_n be_v eod_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o yoke_n in_o this_o place_n eo_fw-la iron_n furnace_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o eod_a z._n zachary_n how_o he_o &_o his_o wife_n be_v just_a 1193_o zeal_n a_o definition_n thereof_o 1194._o finis_fw-la ¶_o common_a place_n with_o their_o exposition_n collect_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o diverse_a singular_a writer_n and_o bring_v alphabeticallie_o into_o order_n aaron_z how_o long_o aaron_n be_v before_o christ._n aaron_z the_o son_n of_o amram_n nephew_n to_o levy_n and_o brother_n to_o moses_n be_v bear_v about_o the_o year_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n 1609._o at_o what_o time_n as_o amenophis_n be_v king_n of_o egypt_n lanquet_n how_o aaron_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o stand_v between_o the_o dead_a ¶_o aaron_n be_v here_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n 48._o which_o restrain_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o help_v the_o choose_a when_o they_o be_v in_o misery_n t._n m._n a_o comparison_n between_o aaron_n and_o christ._n aaron_z be_v in_o nature_n a_o perfect_a man_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n and_o more_o excellent_a in_o property_n be_v without_o sin_n aaron_z minister_v not_o for_o the_o people_n sake_n but_o for_o his_o own_o also_o be_v a_o sinner_n christ_n for_o the_o people_n only_o himself_o nee_v nothing_o aaron_z offer_v sacrifice_n but_o other_o thing_n none_o of_o his_o own_o christ_n offer_v his_o sacrifice_n his_o own_o and_o himself_o etc._n etc._n deering_n what_o aaron_n bell_n signify_v as_o aaron_n with_o his_o succession_n be_v a_o livelie_a figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesu_n who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n by_o who_o they_o have_v all_o a_o full_a &_o perfect_a salvation_n that_o by_o he_o do_v come_v to_o god_n live_v always_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o us._n 33._o so_o the_o golden_a bell_n that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o have_v in_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o tunicle_n do_v signify_v the_o earnest_n &_o livelie_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v waken_v the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n as_o all_o good_a &_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v his_o example_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n aught_o to_o do_v so_o do_v origen_n expound_v it_o say_v let_v also_o the_o high_a sovereign_a priest_n have_v bell_n about_o his_o garment_n that_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o may_v give_v a_o sound_n and_o not_o enter_v into_o it_o with_o silence_n and_o these_o bell_n that_o ought_v always_o to_o ring_v be_v put_v in_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o tunicle_n which_o as_o i_o believe_v be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n that_o thou_o shall_v never_o hold_v thy_o peace_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o thou_o shall_v always_o ring_v of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o that_o be_v say_v remember_v the_o end_n &_o thou_o shall_v live_v 1._o veron_n abaddon_n how_o it_o be_v the_o right_a name_n both_o of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n whose_o name_n in_o hebrew_n be_v abaddon_n 11._o ¶_o abad_n in_o hebrew_a signify_v to_o destroy_v whereof_o come_v abaddon_n as_o you_o will_v say_v a_o destroyer_n or_o destroy_v &_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n for_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n signify_v the_o same_o yâ—_z abaddon_n do_v in_o hebrew_a the_o old_a translator_n in_o latin_a have_v add_v habens_fw-la nomen_fw-la exterminans_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a have_v the_o name_n of_o destroyer_n for_o john_n write_v in_o greek_a and_o pass_v for_o no_o more_o but_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o know_v the_o greek_a and_o yet_o it_o must_v not_o seem_v against_o reason_n that_o the_o ancient_a translator_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o latin_a man_n know_v what_o apollyon_n signify_v to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n may_v beware_v of_o antichrist_n wile_n for_o this_o name_n agree_v very_o fit_o to_o satan_n and_o to_o antichrist_n his_o son_n for_o like_a as_o satan_n be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 8._o ver_fw-la 44._o and_o undo_v all_o mankind_n with_o his_o naughtiness_n even_o so_o have_v antichrist_n with_o the_o venom_n of_o his_o error_n lead_v away_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o man_n into_o deadly_a yea_o &_o speedy_a destruction_n in_o which_o respect_n paul_n term_v he_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n 2._o the._n 2_o a._n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o christ_n say_v a_o thief_n come_v not_o but_o to_o steal_v &_o to_o murder_v &_o to_o destroy_v john_n 10._o b._n ver_fw-la 10._o marl_n upon_o the_o apo._n foe_o 134._o ¶_o abaddon_n that_o be_v destroyer_n for_o antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n destroy_v man_n soul_n with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n geneva_n abominable_a who_o be_v abominable_a and_o the_o abominable_a 8._o ¶_o he_o term_v they_o abominable_a who_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o only_o slide_v back_o from_o it_o by_o apostasy_n but_o also_o become_v most_o deadly_a enemy_n thereof_o bite_v &_o blaspheme_v it_o with_o their_o currish_a chap_n &_o final_o abhor_v the_o truth_n &_o be_v likewise_o abhor_v of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o abominable_a signify_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o stomach_n loathe_v or_o abhor_v concern_v such_o loathlie_a &_o abominable_a creature_n look_v m._n t._n 12_o d._n ver_fw-la 45._o &_o heb._n 6._o a._n ver_fw-la 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o and_o 2._o pet._n 2._o ver_fw-la 20._o 21._o 22._o therefore_o we_o must_v regard_v not_o what_o please_v the_o world_n but_o what_o please_v god_n lest_o we_o vouchsafe_v chief_a honour_n upon_o those_o who_o god_n do_v worthy_o abhor_v for_o say_v mâ—rlarat_n this_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v well_o know_v 15._o that_o which_o be_v high_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n be_v abominable_a before_o god_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 289._o ¶_o abominable_a they_o which_o jest_n &_o mock_v at_o religion_n geneva_n abomination_n of_o desol_n how_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n be_v understand_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n &_o daniel_n be_v diverslie_o apply_v 15._o origen_n in_o mat._n tract_n 29._o say_v thus_o antichrist_n be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n s._n chrysost._n in_o opere_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la hom_n 44_o say_v 27._o this_o antichrist_n be_v call_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n for_o yâ—_z he_o shall_v cause_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o christian_n to_o be_v desolate_a &_o forsake_v of_o god_n greg._n nazianzenus_n say_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n s_o hierom_n in_o mat._n cap._n 24._o say_v by_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n we_o may_v understand_v all_o perverse_a doctrine_n he_o say_v also_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n lewel_n fol._n 446._o ¶_o this_o abomination_n yâ—_z daniel_n speak_v of_o was_z the_o wickedness_n &_o idolatry_n of_o the_o jew_n wherewith_o almost_o all_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v infect_v it_o be_v call_v abomination_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o lothlines_fw-la because_o god_n loathe_v it_o as_o a_o most_o filthy_a thing_n &_o it_o be_v
term_v the_o abomination_n &_o desolation_n for_o the_o punishment_n yâ—_z ensue_v which_o punishment_n be_v the_o desolation_n &_o waist_n of_o all_o the_o jewish_a people_n ¶_o mean_v by_o desolation_n that_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v utterlie_o destroy_v for_o their_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o their_o idolatry_n or_o some_o read_v that_o the_o plague_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v astonish_v at_o they_o geneva_n abimelech_n how_o abimelech_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o achis_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the._n 34._o psalm_n 34._o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n change_v his_o countenance_n before_o abimelech_n and_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the._n 21._o chapter_n the_o story_n say_v he_o feign_v himself_o before_o achis_n here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a contrariety_n &_o to_o make_v these_o two_o place_n agree_v many_o have_v take_v ahimelech_n for_o abimelech_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o these_o two_o name_n for_o ahimelech_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o latin_a as_o frater_fw-la meus_fw-la rex_fw-la my_o brother_n the_o king_n and_o abimelech_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o latin_a as_o pater_fw-la meus_fw-la rex_fw-la my_o father_n the_o king_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v all_o one_o name_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v true_a for_o though_o david_n do_v dissemble_v his_o adversity_n and_o persecution_n before_o abimelech_n the_o priest_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o cheer_n nor_o countenance_n before_o he_o but_o make_v good_a semblance_n as_o though_o all_o have_v be_v quiet_a between_o king_n saul_n &_o he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n david_n do_v entreat_v he_o friendly_a and_o very_o gentle_o &_o not_o roughlie_o but_o when_o he_o come_v before_o achis_n he_o feign_v himself_o mad_a as_o the_o story_n say_v therefore_o to_o make_v this_o plain_a you_o shall_v understand_v that_o abimelech_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 34._o psal._n be_v the_o self_n same_o person_n that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o text_n achis_n the_o king_n of_o geth_n so_o that_o achis_n and_o abimelech_n be_v all_o one_o person_n and_o all_o one_o king_n for_o like_a as_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v caesar_n of_o julius_n caesar_n &_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n general_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pharaoh_n so_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v general_o call_v by_o the_o name_n abimelech_n and_o so_o in_o the_o one_o place_n he_o be_v call_v by_o his_o general_a name_n abimelech_n &_o in_o the_o other_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n achis_n bi._n turnar_n ¶_o whereas_o in_o steed_n of_o achis_n there_o be_v put_v abimelech_n it_o be_v a_o likelihood_n that_o the_o latter_a name_n be_v common_o use_v among_o the_o philistine_n like_v as_o the_o egyptian_n call_v their_o king_n pharaoz_n &_o like_v as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v borrow_v the_o name_n of_o caesar_n of_o julius_n caesar_n who_o make_v himself_o the_o first_o tyrant_n among_o they_o and_o we_o know_v that_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o david_n be_v bear_v the_o king_n that_o reign_v in_o gerar_n in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n abimelech_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o this_o name_n shall_v pass_v to_o their_o successor_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v become_v common_a to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o palestine_n caluin_n of_o the_o vice_n of_o abimelech_n the_o son_n of_o jerobaal_n or_o gedeon_n first_o he_o be_v very_o ambitious_a he_o deceiptfullie_o and_o false_o accuse_v his_o brother_n use_v the_o corruption_n of_o bribery_n to_o work_v treason_n be_v a_o robber_n of_o the_o common_a treasury_n he_o wrought_v by_o open_a violence_n and_o at_o the_o last_o commit_v murder_n of_o his_o brother_n call_v parricidium_fw-la pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 157._o ¶_o read_v more_o of_o his_o property_n in_o bramble_n abraham_n how_o abraham_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o where_n by_o express_a word_n have_v any_o such_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n howbeit_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o god_n say_v to_o he_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v multiply_v like_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n 17._o &_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o herein_o consist_v the_o promise_n this_o his_o seed_n shall_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o they_o be_v not_o count_v his_o seed_n which_o have_v proceed_v from_o he_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n but_o which_o imitate_v his_o faith_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o such_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o they_o have_v abraham_n the_o inheritance_n of_o yâ—_z who_o will_v world_n which_o self_n thing_n be_v very_o express_o speak_v 18._o when_o god_n make_v this_o promise_n to_o he_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o ro._n â—o_o 88_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o abraham_n bosom_n some_o by_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n 20._o do_v understand_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n other_o some_o also_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v that_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n do_v rest_n after_o their_o death_n bosom_n but_o where_o that_o place_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_o determine_v it_o can_v we_o not_o tell_v and_o therefore_o may_v no_o man_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o define_v it_o w._n tindale_n ¶_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v understand_v by_o abraham_n bosom_n either_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v or_o christ_n himself_o which_o come_v of_o the_o bosom_n and_o seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o else_o the_o fellowship_n of_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o as_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n because_o they_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o he_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o say_v that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v to_o their_o head_n &_o gather_v unto_o he_o the_o bosom_n signify_v yâ—_z most_o bless_a life_n which_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n yâ—_z abraham_n do_v shall_v enjoy_v after_o this_o world_n geneva_n how_o abraham_n lie_n to_o abimelech_n be_v excuse_v abraham_n also_o be_v object_v who_o say_v that_o sara_n be_v his_o sister_n 2._o but_o herein_o as_o augustine_n teach_v he_o lie_v not_o he_o tell_v that_o which_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o he_o speak_v not_o all_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v of_o no_o man_n require_v to_o utter_v all_o that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o know_v lie_n he_o do_v not_o tell_v that_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n yet_o because_o she_o be_v his_o kinswoman_n he_o may_v according_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n true_o say_v that_o she_o be_v his_o sister_n but_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v utterlie_o excuse_v for_o although_o he_o lie_v not_o in_o call_v her_o sister_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o therein_o he_o fall_v because_o in_o not_o open_v that_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n he_o put_v she_o in_o danger_n of_o léese_v her_o chastity_n for_o he_o leave_v her_o naked_a of_o that_o aid_n whereby_o only_o she_o may_v have_v be_v defend_v from_o come_v into_o strange_a love_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a yâ—_z i_o shall_v labour_v utterlie_o to_o defend_v abraham_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n &_o by_o over_o much_o fear_n he_o may_v easy_o fall_v howbeit_o augustine_n mention_v yâ—_z abraham_n be_v then_o in_o danger_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n one_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v himself_o the_o other_o be_v the_o adultery_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o first_o danger_n he_o may_v avoid_v by_o call_v her_o sister_n but_o the_o other_o namely_o lest_o she_o shall_v be_v defile_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o repel_v for_o although_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v her_o husband_n that_o will_v not_o have_v serve_v to_o have_v deliver_v she_o from_o the_o filthy_a lust_n of_o the_o egyptian_n wherefore_o he_o commit_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o turn_v from_o he_o and_o in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o power_n he_o will_v not_o tempt_v god_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v augustine_n judgement_n ¶_o he_o say_v to_o abimelech_n she_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n but_o she_o be_v my_o sister_n which_o be_v true_a for_o she_o be_v his_o sister_n by_o his_o father_n side_n but_o not_o by_o his_o mother_n the_o daughter_n of_o aran_n his_o brother_n &_o consequent_o of_o his_o father_n forasmuch_o
rest_n of_o the_o horn_n &_o strength_n of_o yâ—_z empire_n of_o rome_n so_o yâ—_z we_o now_o see_v plain_o enough_o yâ—_z the_o people_n have_v not_o only_o shrink_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperoâ—r_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o yâ—_z the_o emperor_n have_v no_o dominion_n in_o rome_n more_fw-mi they_o these_o 700._o year_n the_o bishop_n have_v occupy_v this_o place_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o yâ—_z emperor_n by_o the_o which_o bishop_n chief_o the_o emperor_n power_n have_v be_v diminish_v wherefore_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v right_a antichrist_n b._n ochine_n the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v 3_o unless_o there_o come_v first_o a_o decay_n &_o that_o the_o sinful_a man_n be_v reveal_v the_o child_n of_o perdition_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o adversary_n &_o be_v advance_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o godly_a etc._n etc._n ¶_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o antichrist_n &_o that_o he_o report_v yâ—_z he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o reveal_n or_o open_v of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o token_n of_o these_o time_n which_o do_v go_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o barnard_n barnard_n say_v upon_o the_o psalm_n qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la sermo_n 6._o at_o the_o end_n now_o say_v he_o there_o be_v peace_n with_o pagan_n peace_n with_o heretic_n but_o we_o have_v not_o peace_n with_o false_a child_n thou_o have_v multiply_v people_n lord_n jesus_n but_o thou_o have_v not_o multiply_v gladness_n for_o there_o be_v many_o call_v and_o few_o choose_v all_o christian_a man_n and_o well_o near_o all_o do_v seek_v thing_n of_o their_o own_o and_o not_o of_o jesus_n christ._n yea_o the_o very_a office_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v change_v into_o a_o filthy_a gain_n &_o traffic_n of_o darkness_n and_o there_o be_v not_o seek_v in_o they_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n but_o the_o waist_n of_o riches_n for_o this_o they_o be_v swear_v for_o this_o they_o do_v haunt_v church_n say_v mass_n sing_v psalm_n they_o do_v strive_v shameful_o now_o a_o day_n for_o bishopriks_n for_o abbotshippe_n for_o archdeaconries_n and_o other_o dignity_n so_o that_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v waste_v in_o the_o use_n of_o superfluity_n and_o vanity_n there_o remain_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o child_n of_o perdition_n be_v reveal_v the_o devil_n not_o only_o of_o the_o day_n but_o of_o the_o noon_n day_n which_o be_v not_o only_o transfigure_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o be_v advance_v also_o over_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v this_o say_v barnard_n whereby_o it_o appear_v well_o enough_o unto_o who_o he_o think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v refer_v so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v charge_v we_o yâ—_z we_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v refer_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o head_n of_o the_o most_o corrupt_a clergy_n i_o mean_v the_o simon_n of_o rome_n he_o gather_v by_o yâ—_z simony_n buieng_v &_o sell_v covetousness_n &_o excess_n of_o the_o churchman_n in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n where_o we_o must_v mark_v by_o the_o way_n that_o barnard_n do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v the_o antichrist_n shall_v soon_o be_v reveal_v but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v reveal_v if_o that_o his_o come_n have_v be_v yet_o behind_o as_o it_o be_v surmise_v in_o the_o popery_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 451._o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n &_o no_o heathen_a prince_n first_o s._n paul_n 2._o thes._n 2._o reason_n speak_v purpose_o of_o antichrist_n say_v express_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o christ_n say_v mat._n 24._o that_o they_o must_v come_v in_o his_o name_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n do_v not_o â—it_a in_o this_o temple_n of_o god_n therefore_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v not_o this_o antichrist_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n mahomet_n be_v not_o antichrist_n because_o he_o sit_v without_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o so_o ottomanus_n now_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n chaleng_v unto_o himself_o such_o authority_n as_o be_v proper_a only_a unto_o god_n and_o usurp_v such_o honour_n as_o in_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n therefore_o not_o in_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n but_o in_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o prophecy_n accomplish_v again_o reason_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o scripture_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v deceive_v the_o world_n with_o false_a doctrine_n under_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n so_o oftentimes_o warn_v man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o seduce_v by_o he_o which_o be_v needless_a if_o any_o open_a profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v that_o antichrist_n for_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o any_o heathen_a man_n a_o jew_n or_o a_o turk_n shall_v deceive_v any_o multitude_n of_o true_a christian_n but_o he_o that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n seek_v most_o of_o all_o to_o deface_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o subtle_a adversary_n &_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o antichrist_n as_o saint_n john_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n cap._n 2._o do_v testify_v it_o be_v clear_a therefore_o that_o antichrist_n be_v no_o heathen_a emperor_n which_o be_v never_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o false_a prophet_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o mahomet_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v most_o evident_o antichrist_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o command_v that_o he_o which_o have_v no_o sword_n shall_v sell_v his_o coat_n and_o buy_v one_o signify_v the_o great_a danger_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n here_o be_v two_o sword_n these_o word_n say_v the_o romish_a glosser_n be_v the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o remain_v in_o peter_n and_o therefore_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n have_v pre-eminence_n of_o both_o w._n fulke_o the_o mark_n to_o know_v antichrist_n by_o saint_n gregory_n gregory_n say_v he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o shall_v claim_v to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o guard_n of_o priest_n priest_n to_o tend_v upon_o he_o gregory_n li._n 4._o epist._n 38._o sacer._n again_o he_o say_v ego_fw-la fidenter_fw-la dico_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o speak_v it_o bold_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a priest_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o call_v as_o do_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n grego_n li._n 4._o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n that_o be_v antichrist_n be_v come_v to_o we_o and_o a_o army_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v which_o thing_n be_v wicked_a to_o be_v speak_v s._n barnard_n barnard_n say_v thus_o bestia_fw-la illa_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o beast_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n unto_o the_o which_o beast_n be_v give_v a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v blasphemy_n and_o to_o keep_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v now_o get_v into_o peter_n chair_n as_o a_o lion_n prepare_v unto_o his_o prey_n bar._n epis_fw-la 125._o pag._n 311._o antichrist_n shall_v cause_v all_o religion_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o his_o power_n hierom._n hierom_n aglasiani_fw-la the_o great_a terror_n and_o fury_n of_o his_o empire_n sibilla_n &_o the_o great_a woe_n that_o he_o shall_v work_v shall_v be_v by_o the_o bank_n of_o tiber._n the_o place_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n daniel_n the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o four_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n monarch_n under_o a_o similitude_n of_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o empire_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v of_o the_o assyrian_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o persian_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o out_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o head_n of_o yâ—_z monarch_n of_o rome_n spring_v a_o little_a horn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v antichrist_n himself_o who_o have_v so_o advance_v his_o might_n and_o power_n that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o power_n both_o of_o the_o other_o horn_n and_o also_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v prevail_v against_o the_o godly_a the_o same_o thing_n paul_n the_o apostle_n confirm_v say_v before_o antichrist_n be_v reveal_v and_o appear_v very_o strong_a there_o must_v be_v a_o dapart_a or_o go_v away_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o people_n must_v
that_o by_o that_o instrument_n he_o work_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n fol._n 325._o and_o his_o arm_n shall_v rule_v for_o he_o 10_o ¶_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a without_o help_n of_o any_o other_o and_o shall_v have_v all_o mean_n in_o himself_o to_o bring_v his_o will_n to_o pass_v geneva_n ¶_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v 10_o he_o have_v make_v bare_a his_o holy_a arm_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o smite_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o people_n geneva_n therefore_o my_o own_o arm_n help_v i_o 5._o ¶_o god_n show_v that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o man_n help_n for_o the_o deliveraunce_n of_o he_o and_o though_o man_n refuse_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n through_o negligence_n &_o ingratitude_n yet_o he_o himself_o will_v deliver_v his_o church_n and_o punish_v the_o enemy_n read_v chap._n 59_o 10._o geneva_n arminian_o of_o their_o heretical_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n these_o people_n be_v of_o the_o countreie_n of_o armenia_n heretic_n and_o of_o late_a year_n christen_v but_o now_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o turk_n they_o in_o some_o thing_n err_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n they_o have_v one_o great_a bishop_n who_o they_o call_v catholicum_fw-la they_o celebrate_v much_o like_a unto_o our_o fashion_n they_o keep_v holy_a neither_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o baptism_n say_v he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v purge_v nor_o cleanse_v of_o sin_n also_o they_o take_v from_o all_o sacrament_n the_o virtue_n to_o confer_v grace_n they_o eftsoon_o baptise_v those_o that_o come_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n to_o they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o they_o they_o say_v that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v christen_v unless_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o that_o infant_n need_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v affirm_v that_o in_o they_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o of_o the_o son_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n may_v not_o be_v consecrate_v of_o bread_n clean_o without_o leaven_n also_o in_o the_o consecration_n they_o put_v no_o water_n into_o the_o wine_n moreover_o they_o say_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n profit_v only_o the_o body_n that_o when_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n he_o lead_v with_o he_o all_o that_o be_v there_o that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o may_v be_v dissolve_v at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o christ_n do_v rise_v the_o saterdaie_n after_o good_a friday_n all_o these_o and_o other_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v by_o sundry_a general_a counsel_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christendom_n eliote_n arrius_n of_o his_o heresy_n and_o lamentable_a end_n arrius_n bear_v in_o libya_n yet_o a_o priest_n of_o alexandria_n hear_v alexander_n the_o bishop_n entreat_v curious_o of_o yâ—_z trinity_n think_v very_o that_o he_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o sabellius_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o beginning_n of_o essence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o always_o a_o father_n that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o from_o everlasting_a but_o have_v his_o beginning_n of_o nothing_o be_v call_v before_o the_o emperor_n he_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n and_o swear_v to_o his_o deceit_n be_v to_o carry_v in_o his_o bosom_n his_o heretical_a opinion_n write_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o book_n he_o will_v swear_v yâ—_z he_o think_v as_o he_o have_v write_v mean_v in_o his_o bosom_n his_o end_n be_v lamentable_a for_o come_v from_o the_o emperor_n after_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v take_v with_o great_a pomp_n through_o the_o street_n of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v take_v with_o sudden_a fear_n &_o withal_o he_o feel_v a_o lask_z immediate_o he_o ask_v of_o they_o where_o there_o be_v any_o house_n of_o office_n thither_o he_o go_v and_o void_v his_o gut_n as_o many_o as_o go_v by_o be_v wont_a to_o point_v at_o the_o place_n with_o the_o finger_n and_o say_v in_o yonder_o jake_v die_v arrius_n the_o heretic_n socrates_n li._n 1._o cap._n 3._o 25._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 68_o 69._o ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 499._o transamandus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n banish_v 220._o bishop_n for_o that_o they_o withstand_v and_o resist_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 522._o justine_n the_o emperor_n banish_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n manichee_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v again_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a christian_a faith_n but_o short_o after_o he_o fear_v of_o the_o power_n of_o theodorich_n the_o king_n of_o the_o ostrogothe_n permit_v the_o arrian_n to_o turn_v to_o their_o church_n ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 591._o leonigildus_fw-la king_n of_o spain_n slay_v his_o own_o son_n hermogile_n because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n cooper_n of_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o arrian_n look_v christ._n arrow_n what_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v for_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v in_o i_o 4._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a after_o some_o man_n opinion_n be_v the_o soreness_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o wrath_n after_o some_o other_o they_o be_v the_o trouble_n which_o the_o law_n move_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n while_o they_o thereby_o be_v stir_v to_o hate_v themselves_o &_o so_o be_v healthfullie_o kill_v as_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 38._o 2._o some_o again_o expound_v they_o to_o be_v the_o cross_n of_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n wherein_o god_n have_v now_o wrap_v he_o for_o the_o saint_n say_v they_o receive_v their_o cross_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o same_o will_n that_o this_o sentence_n be_v a_o increase_a and_o amplify_a of_o that_o which_o his_o adversary_n have_v fierslie_o lay_v against_o he_o eliphas_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n have_v say_v that_o the_o plague_n be_v come_v upon_o he_o &_o have_v touch_v he_o with_o this_o say_v they_o mete_v he_o now_o behold_v it_o not_o only_o touch_v i_o but_o wound_v i_o with_o arrow_n and_o those_o venoumed_a with_o venom_n haply_o with_o the_o gall_n of_o dragon_n with_o which_o touch_v both_o my_o blood_n wax_v wood_n and_o all_o my_o spirit_n be_v supple_v up_o moreover_o god_n have_v not_o only_o throw_v these_o dart_n upon_o i_o but_o also_o his_o dreadful_a fear_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v that_o be_v terrible_a lay_v he_o on_o i_o t._n m._n how_o arrow_n be_v sometime_o take_v â—or_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n then_o he_o send_v his_o arrow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o lightning_n and_o scatter_v they_o 14._o read_v psalm_n 77._o 17._o geneva_n how_o they_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o sickness_n for_o thy_o arrow_n have_v light_a upon_o i_o 2._o ¶_o thy_o sickness_n where_o with_o thou_o have_v visit_v i_o geneva_n asia_n what_o asia_n be_v asia_n be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n contain_v asia_n the_o less_o lydia_n caria_n bithâ—â—â—a_n galatia_n capadocia_n armenia_n cilicia_n sarmatia_n assiria_n arabia_n persia_n hyrcania_n media_n the_o two_o indies_n with_o many_o mo_z as_o ptolemy_n describe_v in_o his_o twelve_o table_n cooper_n of_o who_o asia_n be_v first_o possess_v sem_fw-mi the_o first_o son_n of_o noah_n prince_n of_o asia_n call_v also_o of_o some_o melchisedech_n a_o just_a and_o peaceable_a king_n a_o priest_n of_o almighty_a god_n from_o who_o christ_n liniallie_o descend_v possess_v asia_n with_o his_o child_n for_o of_o elam_n come_v first_o the_o persian_n of_o assur_n the_o assyrian_n of_o arphaxat_fw-la the_o chaldean_n of_o lud_n the_o lydian_n and_o of_o aram_n the_o syrian_n grafton_n ask_v the_o manner_n of_o ask_v of_o god_n this_o say_v david_n kimhi_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o ask_v of_o god_n he_o which_o will_v inquire_v concern_v any_o public_a affair_n or_o otherwise_o of_o any_o weighty_a matter_n come_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o put_v on_o a_o ephod_n stand_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o ephod_n or_o in_o the_o breast_n plate_n be_v 12._o precious_a stone_n wherein_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o there_o be_v also_o set_v the_o name_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o in_o those_o stone_n be_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n the_o asker_n ought_v to_o turn_v his_o face_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o ask_v not_o in_o deed_n so_o apertlie_o that_o his_o
corporal_o and_o the_o same_o mean_v also_o s._n hilarius_n by_o this_o word_n naturallie_n naturalie_n when_o he_o say_v christ_n dwell_v natural_o in_o us._n and_o as_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o christ_n dwell_v the_o full_a divinity_n corporal_a by_o the_o word_n corporal_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o divinity_n be_v a_o body_n and_o so_o by_o that_o body_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o chest_n but_o by_o the_o word_n corporal_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n accidental_o light_o slenderlie_o but_o substanciallie_o and_o perfect_o with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o power_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o suffer_v for_o we_o but_o also_o he_o be_v a_o immortal_a god_n able_a to_o redeem_v we_o etc._n etc._n cranmer_n what_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o saviour_n a_o redeemer_n a_o justifier_n and_o a_o perfect_a peacemaker_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o prove_v he_o shall_v save_v the_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n â—â—_o christ_n be_v make_v our_o righteousness_n 30_o our_o satisfaction_n and_o our_o redemption_n for_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o my_o people_n have_v i_o strike_v he_o 5â—_n there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n give_v unto_o man_n 12._o wherein_o they_o must_v be_v save_v he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v obtain_v grace_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o make_v agreement_n for_o our_o sin_n 10._o ¶_o here_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o very_a property_n full_a and_o whole_a and_o whosoever_o deni_v any_o thing_n thereof_o or_o take_v any_o part_n of_o they_o &_o apply_v they_o or_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o unto_o any_o other_o person_n then_o to_o christ_n only_o the_o same_o man_n rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o deni_v he_o how_o christ_n enter_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v ¶_o looke_n dores_n how_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v in_o one_o place_n s._n augustine_n say_v augustis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o gracian_n corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n wherein_o he_o rise_v again_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o one_o place_n again_o he_o say_v christus_fw-la secundum_fw-la presentiam_fw-la corporalem_fw-la etc._n etc._n touch_v bodily_a presence_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o moon_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o at_o once_o jewel_n foe_fw-mi 85._o 86._o the_o heaven_n say_v s._n peter_n must_v contain_v and_o hold_v he_o 21._o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v ¶_o cyrillus_n in_o john_n li._n 11._o cap._n 3._o say_v christus_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n can_v not_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o flesh_n after_o he_o have_v ascend_v unto_o the_o father_n i._o frith_n ¶_o looke_n body_n of_o christ._n how_o christ_n be_v call_v messiah_n ¶_o looke_n messiah_n how_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o altar_n ireneus_fw-la call_v christ_n our_o altar_n altar_n and_o origen_n call_v our_o heart_n our_o altar_n not_o that_o either_o christ_n or_o our_o heart_n be_v altar_n indeed_o but_o by_o a_o metaphor_n or_o a_o manner_n of_o speech_n how_o christ_n be_v call_v sin_n ¶_o looke_n sinne._n how_o christ_n be_v the_o father_n word_n ¶_o looke_n word_n how_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o image_n of_o god_n ¶_o looke_n image_n how_o christ_n in_o his_o godhead_n be_v every_o where_o 'loo_o godhead_n how_o christ_n be_v not_o carnal_o present_a presence_n with_o we_o nor_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n by_o his_o godhead_n say_v s._n austen_n be_v ever_o with_o we_o but_o unless_o he_o have_v depart_v away_o bodily_a from_o we_o we_o shall_v ever_o more_o carnal_o see_v his_o body_n these_o word_n be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v if_o christ_n be_v bodily_a here_o he_o shall_v carnal_o be_v see_v therefore_o s._n austin_n judgement_n if_o christ_n be_v bodily_a present_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o carnal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o man_n may_v have_v christ_n very_o present_a 50_o though_o he_o have_v he_o not_o in_o his_o mouth_n for_o thus_o s._n austen_n say_v habes_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la presenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v christ_n in_o the_o time_n present_a by_o his_o sign_n or_o token_n in_o the_o time_n present_a by_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n present_a by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o word_n when_o he_o work_v mighty_o by_o yâ—_z fame_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n by_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o voice_n or_o sound_v of_o the_o speaker_n which_o sound_n perish_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v but_o this_o speech_n mean_v that_o he_o work_v with_o his_o word_n use_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o speaker_n as_o his_o instrument_n to_o work_v by_o as_o he_o use_v also_o sacrament_n whereby_o he_o work_v and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a in_o they_o cranmer_n the_o same_o flesh_n that_o be_v give_v in_o christ_n last_o supper_n be_v give_v also_o upon_o the_o cross_n &_o be_v give_v daily_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o although_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v diverslie_o give_v for_o upon_o the_o cross_n christ_n be_v carnal_o give_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o die_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o be_v spiritual_o give_v sacrament_n in_o a_o promise_n of_o his_o death_n &_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v daily_o give_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v all_o but_o one_o christ_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o die_v that_o die_v indeed_o &_o who_o death_n be_v remember_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a same_o christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n &_o the_o same_o flesh_n be_v also_o give_v to_o be_v spiritual_o eat_v &_o be_v eat_v indeed_o before_o his_o supper_n yea_o &_o before_o his_o incarnation_n also_o of_o which_o eat_v &_o not_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n my_o flesh_n be_v very_a meat_n &_o my_o blood_n be_v very_a drink_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o cranmer_n fol._n 21._o how_o christ_n drink_v of_o it_o himself_o he_o also_o drink_v of_o it_o chrisostom_n lest_o when_o they_o hear_v his_o word_n they_o shall_v say_v why_o do_v we_o then_o drink_v blood_n &_o eat_v flesh_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v trouble_v for_o when_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v offend_v with_o his_o word_n &_o because_o that_o shall_v not_o also_o chance_n he_o himself_o drink_v drink_v first_o of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o come_v without_o fear_n to_o the_o partake_n of_o those_o mystery_n ¶_o here_o chrisostome_n note_v that_o christ_n drink_v of_o it_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o gross_a understanding_n of_o his_o word_n &_o by_o his_o drink_n to_o testify_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o natural_a flesh_n indeed_o but_o memorial_n &_o representation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n i._o frith_n how_o christ_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n s._n augustine_n have_v a_o say_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n &_o do_v expound_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n himself_n say_v ferebatur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la that_o be_v he_o be_v bear_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o by_o that_o yâ—_z he_o say_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n we_o may_v soon_o perceive_v what_o he_o mean_v howbeit_o if_o s._n austen_n have_v not_o expound_v himself_o yet_o he_o say_v ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o thing_n have_v a_o similitude_n or_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v and_o so_o he_o say_v yâ—_z he_o bear_v himself_o because_o he_o bear_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o do_v so_o earnest_a express_v himself_o as_o nothing_o may_v more_o do_v it_o i._o frith_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o office_n first_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n which_o signify_v saviour_n to_o admonish_v we_o that_o he_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o father_n to_o save_v we_o &_o that_o we_o may_v have_v salvation_n by_o none_o other_o but_o by_o he_o only_o his_o office_n be_v these_o three_o a_o prophet_n a_o king_n a_o sacrificator_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n signify_v anoint_v &_o because_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o israel_n yâ—_z priest_n king_n and_o
be_v mean_v by_o circumcision_n lactantius_n lib._n insti_fw-la 4._o chap._n 17._o say_v thus_o the_o meaning_n of_o circumcision_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v bare_a our_o breast_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o a_o simple_a and_o plain_a deal_n heart_n because_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v circumcise_v be_v partly_o like_a to_o a_o heart_n and_o be_v therefore_o part_n of_o the_o privity_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n command_v to_o make_v it_o bare_a be_v that_o by_o that_o sign_n he_o may_v admonish_v we_o not_o to_o have_v a_o cover_a hart_n yâ—_z be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o cover_v within_o the_o secret_n of_o our_o conscience_n any_o 〈…〉_o whereof_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o this_o be_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v which_o god_n have_v than_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o the_o mortal_a flesh_n to_o the_o immortal_a soul_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v whole_a set_v full_o mind_v according_a to_o his_o eternal_a goodness_n to_o have_v a_o cure_n for_o our_o life_n and_o safeguard_n do_v set_v repentance_n before_o our_o eye_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v â—s_v a_o way_n to_o bring_v we_o thereunto_o so_o that_o if_o we_o make_v bare_a our_o heart_n that_o be_v if_o by_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o satisfy_v the_o lord_n we_o shall_v obtain_v pardon_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o proud_a and_o those_o that_o conceal_v their_o fault_n by_o god_n who_o behold_v not_o the_o face_n as_o man_n do_v but_o search_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o breast_n how_o circumcision_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n and_o he_o give_v he_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o circumcision_n 8._o ¶_o circumcision_n be_v not_o the_o testament_n but_o a_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o sir_n i._o cheek_n why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v why_o be_v christ_n cirumcised_a see_v he_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o number_n of_o sinner_n christ._n this_o do_v s._n paul_n expound_v to_o the_o galathian_o 4._o 4._o where_o he_o say_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n wherefore_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o so_o be_v he_o circumcise_v for_o us._n neither_o be_v it_o his_o will_n to_o abolish_v circumcision_n before_o he_o have_v make_v his_o present_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o which_o do_v he_o bear_v witness_n that_o circumcision_n be_v sacrament_n ordain_v of_o god_n hem_n why_o circumcision_n be_v mark_v in_o the_o member_n of_o generation_n out_o of_o augustine_n in_o diverse_a place_n we_o gather_v that_o therefore_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o member_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v by_o generation_n traduce_v from_o the_o parent_n into_o we_o and_o that_o even_o as_o the_o foreskinne_n be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o parent_n do_v notwithstanding_o return_v again_o into_o the_o child_n which_o be_v beget_v so_o original_a sin_n be_v remiâ—â—d_v unto_o the_o parent_n bud_v by_o again_o in_o the_o child_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 85._o how_o the_o jew_n circumcise_v their_o child_n while_o the_o jew_n circumcise_v the_o infant_n jew_n there_o stand_v one_o by_o with_o a_o little_a vessel_n full_a of_o earth_n or_o of_o dust_n whereinto_o they_o thrust_v the_o fores_z kin_n be_v cut_v off_o as_o though_o the_o devil_n seem_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o have_v his_o meat_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o serpent_n even_o straight_a way_n at_o the_o beginning_n upon_o thy_o breast_n shall_v thou_o creep_v and_o earth_n shall_v thou_o eat_v they_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v thus_o get_v his_o meat_n depart_v from_o the_o child_n and_o will_v not_o afterward_o trouble_v he_o any_o more_o pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 87._o how_o the_o egyptian_n circumcise_v their_o child_n the_o egyptian_n say_v ambrose_n circumcise_a not_o in_o the_o eight_o day_n egyptian_n as_o god_n have_v command_v but_o in_o the_o 14_o year_n for_o that_o ishmael_n at_o that_o time_n receive_v circumcision_n which_o manner_n also_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o arabian_n follow_v for_o at_o this_o day_n the_o turk_n also_o be_v circumcise_v at_o that_o age_n although_o the_o egyptian_n as_o the_o same_o ambrose_n affirm_v be_v wont_v also_o to_o circumcise_v their_o woman_n kind_a and_o that_o in_o the_o 14._o year_n as_o they_o do_v their_o male_n and_o of_o this_o thing_n they_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o they_o will_v by_o this_o sign_n signify_v that_o lust_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v which_o in_o either_o kind_n at_o that_o age_n begin_v chief_o to_o be_v kindele_v but_o god_n command_v that_o only_o the_o male_a kind_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o hebrews_n count_v either_o stranger_n from_o the_o church_n or_o from_o the_o covenaunt_n for_o they_o be_v always_o number_v together_o with_o the_o man_n they_o that_o be_v unmarried_a with_o their_o father_n and_o the_o marry_v with_o their_o husband_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 87._o objection_n the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n cease_v from_o circumcision_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v command_v 5._o answer_n they_o have_v god_n special_a dispensation_n so_o to_o do_v for_o they_o be_v in_o continual_a travail_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o can_v abide_v no_o labour_n be_v new_o circumcise_v but_o they_o make_v no_o law_n that_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v quite_o abolish_v lyra._n ¶_o they_o look_v daily_a to_o remove_v at_o the_o lord_n commandment_n which_o thing_n they_o that_o be_v new_o circumcise_v can_v not_o do_v without_o great_a danger_n geneva_n cloudes_n how_o god_n do_v cover_v himself_o with_o cloud_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n such_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a power_n &_o the_o high_a majesty_n of_o god_n that_o like_o as_o prince_n do_v appear_v and_o show_v themselves_o in_o goodly_a tabernacle_n or_o house_n and_o palaice_n rich_o hang_v and_o princely_a adourn_v so_o the_o cloud_n serve_v unto_o god_n to_o compass_v he_o about_o when_o he_o speak_v unto_o man_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v posuit_fw-la tenebras_fw-la latibulum_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o circuitu_fw-la eius_fw-la 11_o tabernaculum_fw-la eius_fw-la tenebrosa_fw-la aqua_fw-la in_o nubes_fw-la aeris_fw-la he_o have_v make_v darkness_n to_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a closet_n or_o privy_a chamber_n his_o tabernacle_n that_o compass_v he_o round_o about_o be_v dark_a water_n &_o thick_a cloud_n of_o the_o air_n and_o to_o make_v this_o as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v make_v to_o our_o dull_a sense_n read_v the_o 19_o 18_o of_o exodus_fw-la and_o there_o shall_v you_o find_v it_o write_v that_o when_o god_n give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n he_o appear_v to_o moses_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n of_o sinai_n in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n compass_v about_o with_o smoke_n and_o flame_n of_o fire_n by_o the_o which_o strange_a sight_n god_n declare_v his_o presence_n and_o also_o his_o power_n unto_o the_o hard_a heart_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n likewise_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o king_n the_o 8._o 10_o chapter_n we_o read_v that_o after_o the_o time_n king_n solomon_n have_v build_v the_o temple_n almighty_a god_n to_o declare_v his_o presence_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o to_o accept_v their_o sacrifice_n make_v in_o that_o place_n fill_v the_o temple_n at_o noon_n day_n with_o a_o dark_a cloud_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o stand_v and_o minister_v because_o of_o the_o cloud_n also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o 17_o of_o s._n matthew_n 3_o yâ—_z when_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n a_o taste_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n before_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v more_o strong_o &_o constant_o abide_v in_o those_o bitter_a storm_n of_o temptation_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v spit_v at_o and_o revile_v of_o the_o jew_n our_o saviour_n do_v transfigure_v and_o change_v the_o state_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n into_o the_o cléerenesse_n &_o brightness_n and_o gloriousnesse_n of_o his_o heavenly_a body_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o such_o wise_a yâ—_z his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o garment_n that_o he_o do_v wear_v upon_o his_o body_n
because_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o entice_v he_o by_o this_o sweet_a poison_n to_o forget_v his_o religion_n and_o accustom_a sobriety_n and_o that_o in_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_v he_o may_v dailye_o remember_v of_o what_o people_n he_o be_v and_o daniel_n bring_v this_o into_o show_n how_o god_n from_o the_o beginnning_n assist_v he_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o at_o length_n call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n geneva_n darkness_n of_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o jewrie_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n darkness_n over_o the_o land_n 45._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o not_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o this_o darkness_n be_v over_o judea_n only_o or_o jerusalem_n for_o if_o this_o darkness_n have_v be_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o will_v have_v be_v think_v a_o natural_a eclipse_n and_o so_o not_o regard_v of_o man_n but_o to_o have_v judea_n cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o the_o sun_n to_o thou_o in_o other_o place_n be_v a_o more_o notable_a miracle_n tertulian_n do_v affirm_v in_o this_o apologitico_fw-la that_o this_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o romans_z for_o pilate_n as_o he_o write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n have_v foreshow_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o tiberius_n eusebius_n also_o in_o his_o chronicle_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o earthquake_n by_o the_o which_o many_o house_n in_o bechania_n sell_v down_o he_o bring_v in_o philogontis_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o olympiad_n for_o his_o witness_n there_o want_v not_o some_o which_o write_v that_o this_o darkness_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v lead_v thereunto_o by_o the_o write_n of_o philogontis_n and_o orosius_n describe_v peradventure_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v keep_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v and_o foreshow_v as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o by_o pilate_n unto_o tiberius_n but_o although_o this_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o one_o or_o two_o writer_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o history_n of_o their_o time_n be_v so_o common_a that_o such_o a_o notable_a miracle_n can_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n of_o so_o many_o which_o diligent_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v marl_n fol._n 726._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o darkness_n in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o 5._o ¶_o this_o darkness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o unfaithful_a which_o do_v sit_v always_o in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o darken_v and_o put_v out_o the_o beam_n of_o this_o sun_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o prevail_v psal._n 9_o esaie_n 29._o abdy_n 1._o sir_n i._o cheek_n they_o can_v not_o perceive_v nor_o reach_v unto_o it_o to_o receive_v any_o light_n of_o it_o no_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o acknowledge_v he_o beza_n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o darkness_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n â—_o etc._n etc._n by_o darkness_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o worldly_a man_n love_v more_o than_o christ._n for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n as_o they_o can_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a yâ—_z they_o prefer_v the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o knowledge_n he_o and_o so_o to_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 82._o david_n of_o david_n praise_n to_o king_n saul_n by_o doeg_n doeg_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a about_o saul_n hate_v david_n 9_o and_o praise_v he_o to_o saul_n not_o of_o love_n but_o of_o hatred_n think_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o saul_n be_v now_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n he_o may_v kill_v david_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o but_o god_n turn_v it_o to_o good_a lyra._n the_o cause_n why_o david_n be_v unknown_a both_o to_o saul_n and_o abner_n saul_n say_v to_o abner_n 55_o who_o son_n be_v this_o young_a man_n and_o abner_n answer_v as_o thy_o soul_n live_v o_o king_n i_o can_v tell_v ¶_o saul_n know_v not_o david_n now_o although_o he_o have_v be_v in_o service_n with_o he_o afore_o and_o the_o matter_n that_o bring_v out_o saul_n of_o know_v of_o david_n be_v his_o beard_n which_o be_v now_o grow_v and_o do_v change_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o face_n very_o much_o and_o why_o do_v abner_n say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o david_n see_v he_o be_v in_o service_n with_o he_o before_o ans._n it_o may_v be_v that_o abner_n do_v not_o know_v david_n for_o that_o he_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o king_n army_n and_o always_o occupy_v in_o the_o king_n affair_n in_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o not_o at_o home_n during_o the_o small_a time_n of_o david_n be_v with_o king_n saul_n lyra._n of_o david_n come_v to_o ahimelech_n the_o priest_n when_o ahimelech_n see_v david_n come_v so_o sudden_o 1_o &_o so_o hasty_o unto_o he_o and_o also_o alone_o he_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a thereat_o and_o say_v quare_fw-la tu_fw-la solus_fw-la &_o nullus_fw-la est_fw-la â—ecum_fw-la why_o be_v thou_o alone_o and_o no_o man_n with_o thou_o here_o it_o seem_v that_o david_n have_v no_o body_n with_o he_o but_o himself_o alone_o when_o he_o come_v to_o ahimelech_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o text_n say_v afterward_o if_o thy_o servant_n be_v clean_o from_o woman_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v man_n with_o he_o but_o yet_o very_a few_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v and_o therefore_o ahimelech_n say_v why_o come_v thou_o alone_o the_o evangelist_n s_o matthew_n also_o say_v have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o david_n do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o how_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o show_n bread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v neither_o for_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o but_o only_o for_o the_o priest_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o ahimelech_n alone_o ric._n turnar_n of_o david_n â—e_n to_o ahimelech_n the_o king_n have_v command_v i_o a_o certain_a thing_n 2_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o these_o infirmity_n that_o we_o see_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o that_o none_o have_v his_o justice_n in_o himself_o but_o receive_v it_o of_o god_n mercy_n geneva_n ¶_o this_o lie_n that_o david_n make_v to_o ahimelech_n priest_n of_o nob_n and_o such_o like_a infirmity_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n may_v teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n be_v just_a of_o himself_o but_o receive_v all_o justice_n at_o christ_n hand_n the_o bible_n note_n why_o the_o people_n flock_v to_o david_n and_o there_o gather_v unto_o he_o 2_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o comberaunce_n and_o in_o debt_n ¶_o the_o people_n gather_v to_o david_n be_v not_o to_o assemble_v a_o rebellious_a multitude_n to_o invade_v king_n saul_n and_o to_o depose_v he_o from_o the_o crown_n to_o set_v up_o himselve_o for_o neither_o they_o come_v for_o any_o such_o purpose_n but_o for_o their_o succour_n be_v in_o debt_n and_o trouble_n or_o otherwise_o vex_v neither_o do_v david_n send_v for_o they_o nor_o incite_v any_o to_o take_v his_o part_n nor_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v king_n or_o publish_v the_o lord_n anoint_v of_o he_o or_o ever_o use_v that_o multitude_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o any_o such_o purpose_n and_o yet_o the_o question_n be_v move_v both_o by_o caietanus_n and_o lyranus_fw-la hereupon_o the_o question_n say_v caâ—etanus_n arise_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o david_n to_o receive_v these_o debtor_n in_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o creditor_n that_o have_v lend_v they_o the_o solution_n be_v that_o if_o these_o man_n have_v house_n field_n or_o vineyard_n they_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v leave_v their_o good_n unto_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v utterlie_o unable_a to_o pay_v their_o debt_n they_o be_v excuse_v for_o their_o unabilitie_n until_o their_o better_a ability_n for_o that_o david_n excellentlie_o instruct_v all_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o while_o he_o tarry_v in_o that_o cave_n the_o psalm_n testify_v i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n at_o all_o time_n contain_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n a_o doctrine_n give_v there_o of_o david_n unto_o the_o soldier_n therefore_o david_n receive_v not_o these_o man_n in_o prejudice_n of_o their_o creditor_n and_o thus_o as_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o any_o private_a man_n so_o he_o receive_v they_o not_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n &_o public_a state_n where_o as_o lyra_n move_v the_o other_o question_n say_v
forth_o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a man_n at_o this_o day_n and_o have_v be_v always_o which_o think_v that_o religion_n consist_v in_o often_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o dispute_v the_o same_o at_o common_a meeting_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n pronounce_v in_o matthew_n where_o he_o say_v whosoever_o therefore_o hear_v of_o i_o these_o word_n and_o do_v they_o that_o true_a piety_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o knowledge_n &_o talk_v but_o in_o the_o action_n and_o conversation_n marl_n fol._n 148._o doctor_n how_o far_o the_o doctor_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v we_o ought_v to_o indulge_v or_o bring_v in_o nothing_o of_o our_o own_o head_n tertulian_n neither_o to_o choose_v that_o which_o any_o man_n have_v bring_v in_o of_o his_o own_o head_n or_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n for_o our_o author_n which_o do_v not_o choose_v of_o their_o own_o brain_n what_o they_o shall_v bring_v in_o but_o do_v faithful_o assign_v and_o deliver_v unto_o nation_n that_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o we_o we_o will_v pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v accurse_v that_o which_o have_v no_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n hierome_n or_o by_o the_o scripture_n may_v as_o easy_o be_v contemn_v as_o it_o be_v prove_v we_o do_v by_o good_a right_n condemn_v all_o new_a thing_n yâ—_z christ_n have_v not_o teach_v ambrose_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o the_o faithful_a if_o christ_n therefore_o have_v not_o that_o which_o we_o do_v teach_v we_o do_v also_o judge_v it_o execrable_a ambrose_n de_fw-fr vir_fw-la li._n 4._o the_o discuss_n of_o our_o judgement_n origen_n must_v be_v take_v only_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v need_n to_o bring_v the_o scripture_n for_o witness_n 1._o for_o our_o meaning_n and_o exposition_n without_o these_o witness_n have_v no_o credit_n my_o consent_n without_o exception_n i_o owe_v not_o to_o any_o father_n 61._o be_v he_o never_o so_o well_o learned_a but_o only_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n his_o reason_n be_v this_o for_o whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v who_o of_o we_o can_v say_v it_o be_v this_o or_o that_o or_o if_o he_o dare_v say_v so_o how_o can_v he_o prove_v it_o i_o require_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n augustin_n read_v i_o this_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n read_v it_o i_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n read_v it_o i_o out_o of_o the_o law_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n august_n in_o john_n tract_n 94._o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v the_o dispensation_n of_o all_o man_n augustin_n how_o catholic_a so_o ever_o or_o commendable_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o though_o we_o may_v not_o save_o the_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o such_o man_n improve_v or_o refuse_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o writing_n if_o we_o find_v they_o mean_v otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n do_v allow_v be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n find_v by_o we_o or_o by_o other_o august_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la fortuna_fw-la i_o be_o not_o move_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n augustin_n for_o i_o do_v not_o take_v the_o letter_n of_o cyprian_n as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o i_o do_v try_v his_o writing_n by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o whatsoever_o in_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o do_v receive_v it_o with_o his_o commendation_n and_o whatsoever_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o god_n word_n i_o do_v by_o his_o good_a leave_n refuse_v it_o august_n con_fw-mi cresigramation_n li._n 2._o cap._n 32._o trust_v not_o i_o say_v s._n austen_n nor_o credit_v my_o writing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n augustin_n but_o whatsoever_o thou_o findestâ—_n in_o the_o word_n although_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o before_o yet_o ground_n thy_o faith_n on_o it_o now_o &_o whatsoever_o thou_o read_v of_o i_o unless_o thou_o know_v it_o certeinlie_o to_o be_v true_a give_v thou_o no_o certain_a assent_n unto_o it_o august_n prol_n li._n 3._o de_fw-mi trini_z tom._n 3._o we_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n saieng_n whole_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o bee_n basile_n for_o they_o fly_v not_o a_o like_a to_o all_o flower_n nor_o where_o they_o sit_v they_o crop_v they_o not_o quite_o away_o but_o snatch_v so_o much_o as_o shall_v suffice_v for_o their_o honâ—eâ—_n make_v take_v their_o lâ—ave_n of_o the_o rest_n even_o so_o we_o if_o waâ—ves_v wise_a have_v get_v of_o other_o so_o much_o as_o be_v sound_n and_o agreeable_a unto_o truth_n will_v leap_v over_o the_o rest_n which_o rule_n if_o we_o keep_v in_o read_v and_o allege_v the_o father_n word_n we_o shall_v not_o swâ—rue_v from_o our_o profession_n the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v the_o sovereign_a place_n and_o yet_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v loose_v no_o paâ—te_n of_o their_o due_a estimation_n saint_n austen_n to_o saint_n hierome_n 19_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o reckon_v not_o my_o brother_n that_o you_o will_v have_v we_o so_o to_o read_v your_o book_n as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n doeg_n how_o doeg_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n doeg_n be_v a_o wiâ—ked_a â—oâ—etous_a man_n 7_o the_o keeper_n of_o king_n saules_n mule_n who_o to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o coâ—et_a 〈…〉_o isnesse_n give_v himself_o to_o flattery_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o king_n turn_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n insomuch_o that_o when_o he_o have_v false_o accuse_v 〈…〉_o that_o good_a and_o godly_a prié_v unto_o the_o king_n he_o at_o the_o k_n 〈…〉_o es_fw-ge commandment_n all_o other_o refuse_v that_o wicked_a deed_n fall_v upon_o a_o 〈…〉_o melech_n with_o the_o sword_n 18_o and_o slay_v both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 85._o all_o such_o cruel_a and_o covetous_a man_n although_o sometime_o they_o will_v appear_v holy_a as_o doeg_n do_v which_o go_v to_o the_o eabernacle_n of_o common_a place_n of_o prayer_n and_o be_v there_o occupy_v as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o holy_a man_n may_v be_v call_v doegs_n doeg_n by_o interpretation_n and_o turn_n of_o his_o name_n into_o latin_a signify_v commotâ—â—_n in_o english_a vehement_o move_v by_o who_o say_v saint_n austen_n be_v signify_v antichrist_n augustin_n which_o with_o falâ—e_a sign_n and_o feign_a miracle_n shall_v move_v all_o the_o world_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o judgement_n and_o as_o doeg_n wrought_v wickedness_n for_o the_o please_a of_o king_n saul_n by_o who_o be_v signify_v the_o devil_n so_o shall_v antichrist_n move_v and_o stir_v the_o world_n to_o sâ—nne_v for_o the_o please_a of_o the_o devil_n and_o advaunce_v of_o his_o kingdom_n dog_n who_o they_o be_v and_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o a_o dog_n be_v count_v a_o vile_a beast_n 18_o and_o so_o vile_a that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o offer_v the_o price_n the_o gain_n or_o the_o vantage_n that_o be_v get_v by_o the_o sell_n of_o a_o dog_n to_o the_o building_n or_o repair_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o dog_n be_v great_a ravener_n malicious_a and_o envious_a beast_n therefore_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o moses_n law_n in_o persecute_v of_o christ_n be_v call_v dog_n ric._n turnar_n give_v not_o that_o holy_a thing_n unto_o dog_n 6_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o dog_n be_v those_o obstinate_a and_o indurate_a which_o for_o the_o blind_a zeal_n of_o their_o leaven_n wherewith_o they_o have_v sour_v both_o the_o doctrine_n &_o also_o the_o work_n malicious_o resist_v the_o truth_n and_o persecute_v the_o minister_n thereof_o and_o be_v those_o wolf_n among_o which_o christ_n send_v his_o sheep_n warn_v they_o not_o only_o to_o be_v single_a and_o pure_a in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o also_o wise_a and_o circumspect_a and_o to_o beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o shall_v bring_v they_o before_o judge_n &_o king_n and_o slay_v they_o think_v to_o do_v god_n service_n therein_o that_o be_v as_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n testify_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o blind_a zeal_n to_o their_o own_o false_a feign_a righteousness_n persecute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n tindale_n fol._n 238._o ¶_o declare_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o wicked_a contemner_n of_o god_n who_o thou_o see_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o forsake_v geneva_n ¶_o this_o holy_a thing_n be_v god_n word_n dog_n be_v they_o that_o persecute_v the_o word_n tindale_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v for_o dog_n be_v come_v about_o i_o ¶_o by_o dog_n be_v understand_v the_o tyranny_n
weak_a infirmity_n and_o want_v of_o desert_n hem_n ¶_o therefore_o every_o man_n in_o his_o vocation_n as_o he_o be_v call_v first_o aught_o to_o go_v forward_o and_o encourage_v other_o see_v the_o hire_n be_v indifferent_a for_o all_o geneva_n fisher_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v i_o will_v send_v out_o many_o fisher_n to_o take_v they_o 16_o ¶_o by_o these_o fisher_n be_v understand_v the_o host_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n scourge_v the_o jew_n and_o fish_v away_o their_o ruler_n at_o four_o sundry_a draught_n be_v four_o of_o their_o king_n take_v and_o at_o every_o time_n some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n withal_o but_o at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o time_n of_o zedekiah_n be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n hunt_v out_o of_o those_o cruel_a hunter_n the_o chaldee_n 4._o reg._n 25._o t._n m._n ¶_o by_o the_o fisher_n and_o hunter_n be_v mean_v the_o babylonians_n and_o chaldean_n who_o shall_v destroy_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o if_o they_o escape_v the_o one_o the_o other_o shall_v take_v they_o geneva_n the_o first_o inâ—enter_n of_o fisher-boat_n ¶_o looke_n zabulon_n five_o loaf_n apply_v to_o the_o good_a endeavour_n of_o the_o pastor_n we_o have_v here_o but_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n 17._o ¶_o though_o we_o think_v ourselves_o unable_a to_o teach_v christ_n congregation_n yet_o let_v we_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n employ_v and_o bestow_v that_o little_a that_o we_o have_v upon_o christ_n flock_n and_o he_o that_o augment_v the_o five_o loaf_n &_o two_o fish_n shall_v also_o augment_v in_o we_o his_o own_o gift_n sir_n i._o cheek_n fly_v of_o flâ—ng_v 〈…〉_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o woman_n fiedde_v into_o wilderness_n 6_o etc._n etc._n although_o the_o church_n know_v most_o certeinlie_o that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n for_o she_o who_o defence_n be_v more_o for_o her_o safety_n then_o all_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o least_o she_o may_v tempt_v her_o maintainer_n and_o defender_n sometime_o she_o file_v when_o she_o be_v assail_v by_o enemy_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o she_o wait_v quietlâ—e_a for_o 〈…〉_o at_o the_o lord_n hand_n so_o we_o read_v that_o moses_n flee_v for_o displeasure_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o abide_v privelie_o with_o his_o father_n in_o law_n lethro_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o madianites_fw-la by_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o year_n exo._n 2._o 21._o and_o also_o that_o david_n and_o his_o company_n hide_v themselves_o in_o cave_n of_o mountain_n for_o fear_n of_o saules_n displeasure_n 1._o reg._n 24._o 1._o and_o also_o that_o elias_n hide_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o eschew_v the_o wrath_n of_o jezabel_n 3._o reg._n 19_o 3._o likewise_o the_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o abdias_n have_v hide_v in_o two_o cave_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o same_o lezabel_n 3._o reg._n 18._o 4._o concern_v which_o man_n look_v also_o heb._n 11._o 38_o â—o_o do_v the_o lord_n disciple_n shut_v the_o boor_n to_o they_o and_o keep_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o a_o 〈…〉_o john_n 20._o 19_o paul_n be_v let_v down_o in_o a_o basket_n by_o the_o brethren_n at_o damascus_n go_v aside_o for_o a_o while_n into_o arabia_n act._n 9_o 25._o final_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o hide_v of_o 〈…〉_o and_o of_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o arrian_n and_o moreover_o of_o man_n 〈…〉_o egypt_n which_o seek_v the_o innermost_a court_n of_o the_o wilderness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ungratiousnesse_n of_o the_o same_o 〈…〉_o of_o who_o eusebius_n write_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o eleven_o book_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 172._o ¶_o the_o church_n be_v remove_v from_o among_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v as_o a_o 〈…〉_o wilderness_n and_o so_o it_o be_v perfecâ—ted_v 〈…〉_o geneva_n of_o two_o manner_n of_o flieng_n there_o be_v a_o fly_v of_o the_o body_n &_o a_o fly_v flieng_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o one_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a and_o the_o other_o never_o the_o fly_v of_o the_o body_n be_v when_o the_o true_a preacher_n fly_v the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o tyrant_n that_o seek_v his_o death_n and_o destruction_n and_o this_o may_v he_o do_v lawful_o both_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o christ._n the_o fly_v of_o the_o mind_n be_v when_o one_o fly_v from_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o will_v not_o defend_v the_o true_a doctrine_n by_o rebuke_v and_o condemn_v the_o false_a hem_n flesh_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o flesh_n flesh_n be_v not_o understand_v 8._o as_o though_o flesh_n be_v only_o the_o which_o pertain_v unto_o unchastitie_n but_o paul_n call_v flesh_n here_o as_o christ_n do_v john_n 3._o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o whole_a man_n with_o life_n soul_n body_n wit_n will_n reason_n &_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v or_o do_v within_o or_o without_o because_o that_o those_o all_o &_o all_o that_o be_v in_o man_n study_n after_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n tindale_n by_o yâ—_z deed_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v 16._o ¶_o flesh_n in_o paul_n do_v not_o signify_v as_o the_o schoolman_n dream_n manifest_a &_o gross_a sin_n for_o these_o he_o use_v to_o call_v by_o their_o proper_a name_n as_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n &_o such_o like_a but_o by_o flesh_n paul_n mean_v here_o as_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o john_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n say_v he_o be_v flesh_n flesh_n therefore_o signify_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n this_o flesh_n say_v he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o law_n flesh_n therefore_o according_a to_o paul_n signify_v all_o the_o righteousness_n wisdom_n devotion_n religion_n understanding_n &_o will_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o righteous_a according_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o with_o all_o his_o righteousness_n work_n merit_n devotion_n and_o religion_n he_o be_v not_o justify_v etc._n etc._n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 65._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n 6._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v fleshlie_o to_o wit_n whole_o unclean_a and_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o word_n flesh_n signify_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o man_n ingraff_v into_o christ_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o nature_n be_v everlasting_a and_o immortal_a though_o the_o strife_n of_o the_o flesh_n remain_v beza_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 20_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v ¶_o flesh_n be_v here_o take_v for_o man_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o furthermore_o have_v here_o a_o great_a fear_n for_o it_o be_v here_o put_v to_o show_v the_o contrariety_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v man_n who_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n defile_v with_o sâ—â—me_n and_o god_n who_o be_v most_o purse_n and_o most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o beza_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v such_o shall_v have_v trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n 28._o ¶_o by_o the_o flesh_n he_o understand_v what_o thing_n soever_o belong_v to_o this_o present_a life_n for_o marriage_n bring_v with_o it_o many_o discommodity_n so_o that_o he_o bend_v more_o to_o a_o sole_a life_n not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o service_n more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n then_o marriage_n bâ—t_v for_o those_o 〈…〉_o which_o if_o it_o be_v poss_v 〈…〉_o he_o will_v with_o all_o man_n to_o be_v void_a of_o that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o god_n only_o beza_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n neither_o do_v saint_n paul_n in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o say_v 9_o the_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n mean_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n you_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n wherefore_o ambrose_n say_v that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o nature_n frame_v unto_o we_o as_o we_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v and_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n because_o they_o resist_v faith_n and_o will_v believe_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n this_o place_n again_o teach_v we_o that_o ambrose_n by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n understand_v reason_n and_o the_o high_a part_n of_o of_o
the_o love_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n can_v be_v no_o scholar_n of_o christ_n to_o learn_v his_o doctrine_n tindale_n what_o it_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o forsake_v the_o lord_n 2d_o god_n of_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n be_v to_o despise_v and_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o so_o believe_v his_o promise_n nor_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n but_o to_o imagine_v another_o service_n of_o he_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v assign_v in_o his_o word_n t._n m._n fortune_n how_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o fortune_n to_o be_v have_v in_o favour_n it_o help_v not_o to_o be_v cunning_a but_o that_o all_o lie_v in_o time_n and_o fortune_n ¶_o thus_o the_o worldling_n say_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o they_o and_o attribute_n that_o to_o chance_n and_o fortune_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n geneva_n ¶_o thus_o the_o wicked_a worldling_n be_v deceive_v attribute_v to_o fortune_n that_o which_o be_v order_v by_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o bible_n note_n augustine_n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o academites_n saithe_n it_o do_v displease_v i_o that_o i_o have_v so_o often_o name_v fortune_n albeit_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o goddess_n mean_v thereby_o but_o only_o a_o changeable_a happen_v in_o outward_a thing_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o which_o word_n fortune_n be_v derive_v these_o word_n which_o no_o religion_n forbid_v we_o to_o use_v fort_n forsan_fw-la forsitan_fw-la fortasse_fw-la fortuito_fw-la yâ—_z be_v perhaps_o peradventure_o by_o fortune_n &_o by_o chance_n which_o yet_o must_v all_o be_v apply_v to_o yâ—_z providence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o do_v i_o not_o leave_v unspoken_a when_o i_o say_v for_o peradventure_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v fortune_n be_v also_o rule_v by_o sercet_a order_n and_o we_o call_v chance_n in_o thing_n but_o that_o whereof_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n be_v unknowen_a i_o say_v this_o indeed_o but_o it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o do_v there_o so_o name_n fortune_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o see_v that_o man_n have_v a_o very_a evil_a custom_n that_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o say_v it_o please_v god_n they_o say_v it_o please_v fortune_n cal._n in_o his_o inst_z 1._o b._n chap._n 16._o sect_n 8._o ¶_o fortune_n and_o adventure_n be_v the_o word_n of_o panimâ—_n basilius_n the_o signification_n whereof_o aught_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o if_o all_o prosperity_n be_v the_o benediction_n of_o god_n and_o all_o adversity_n his_o malediction_n there_o remain_v no_o place_n to_o fortune_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o come_v to_o man_n basil._n retract_v li._n 1._o ca._n 2._o foot_n what_o the_o foot_n do_v signify_v in_o scripture_n my_o foot_n stand_v right_a foot_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o affection_n desire_n or_o will_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o psa._n 36._o 11._o o_o let_v not_o the_o foot_n of_o pride_n overtake_v i_o t._n m._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n 3._o ¶_o that_o be_v his_o daily_a hearer_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o speech_n be_v this_o for_o that_o they_o which_o teach_v sit_v common_o in_o the_o high_a place_n speak_v to_o their_o scholar_n which_o sit_v upon_o form_z beneath_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n beza_n what_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n signify_v as_o his_o head_n signify_v his_o divinity_n augustin_n so_o his_o foot_n signify_v his_o humanity_n the_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n deity_n as_o our_o foot_n be_v unto_o our_o head_n psal._n 8._o 6._o thou_o shall_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n in_o some_o place_n the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o foot_n as_o in_o deut._n 33._o 3._o they_o that_o draw_v nigh_o his_o foot_n shall_v taste_v of_o his_o doctrine_n footstool_n what_o this_o footstool_n be_v and_o a_o footstool_n for_o our_o god_n 2_o the_o footstool_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o mercy_n seat_n at_o which_o and_o on_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o hebrew_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o speak_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n as_o it_o appear_v exo._n 25._o t._n m._n and_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o footstool_n 5._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v before_o his_o temple_n or_o ark_n where_o he_o promise_v to_o hear_v when_o they_o worship_v he_o as_o now_o he_o promise_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n wheresoever_o his_o church_n be_v assemble_v geneva_n and_o remember_v not_o his_o footstool_n 1._o ¶_o allude_v to_o the_o temple_n or_o to_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n which_o be_v call_v the_o footstool_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o set_v their_o mind_n so_o low_a but_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n towards_o the_o heaven_n geneva_n until_o i_o 〈…〉_o thy_o footstool_n 35._o ¶_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a redeemer_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v subject_a &_o must_v obey_v gene._n four_o of_o the_o four_o angel_n ¶_o looke_n angel_n of_o the_o four_o watch._n ¶_o look_v watch._n and_o entreat_v they_o evil_n four_o hundred_o year_n 6._o ¶_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v evil_o entreat_v the_o whole_a four_o hundred_o year_n but_o by_o excess_n of_o speech_n call_v hyperbole_n be_v signify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v evil_o entreat_v within_o the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n the_o bible_n note_n fourteene_v generation_n under_o who_o the_o fourteen_o generation_n be_v rule_v the_o first_o fourteen_o generation_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o judge_n judge_n from_o david_n unto_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n under_o king_n king_n from_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n under_o high_a priest_n priest_n and_o the_o last_o fourteen_o generation_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n end_v in_o christ._n marl_n fol._n n._n form_n of_o god._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n athanasius_n say_v nature_n substaunnce_n kind_n and_o form_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n leo_n say_v what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n chrisostome_n say_v the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n s._n austen_n say_v as_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o god_n christ_n himself_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v both_o one_o again_o he_o say_v the_o form_n be_v one_o because_o the_o godhead_n be_v one_o jewel_n fol._n 88_o ¶_o looke_n shape_v of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n leo_n say_v what_o be_v it_o to_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o answer_v doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o perfection_n of_o nature_n &_o state_n of_o man_n chrisostome_n say_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n very_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o servant_n saint_n augustine_n say_v when_o thou_o think_v of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o christ_n think_v of_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o faith_n in_o thou_o again_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v visible_a have_v the_o substance_n and_o property_n of_o a_o body_n be_v contain_v in_o place_n &_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o very_a truth_n he_o take_v man_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 7._o ¶_o if_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n lay_v aside_o his_o glory_n &_o be_v lord_n become_v a_o servant_n and_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o most_o shameful_a death_n shall_v we_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o vile_a slave_n through_o arrogancy_n tread_v down_o our_o brother_n and_o preserve_v ourselves_o geneva_n how_o this_o vocable_n form_n signify_v very_a bread_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o christ_n incarnation_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n do_v humble_v himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n by_o which_o word_n s._n paul_n mean_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o not_o god_n indeed_o nor_o yet_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n and_o not_o very_a man_n indeed_o but_o that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n have_v two_o substance_n one_o of_o his_o godhead_n and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o manhood_n unite_v together_o in_o one_o person_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n write_v of_o this_o sacrament_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v use_v this_o vocable_n form_n as_o
writer_n spâ—cifieth_v the_o turk_n of_o they_o to_o have_v take_v their_o first_o original_n now_o mark_v this_o wonderful_a mystery_n and_o consider_v therein_o both_o the_o time_n and_o story_n so_o shall_v you_o well_o perceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o mean_v none_o other_o here_o by_o this_o gog_n &_o magog_n but_o the_o romish_a pope_n &_o mahomet_n mahomet_n with_o their_o blasphemous_a and_o wicked_a generation_n search_v the_o chromcle_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o their_o beginning_n be_v base_a &_o estate_n simple_a before_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v but_o after_o that_o they_o grow_v up_o so_o high_a by_o their_o feign_a simplicity_n and_o simulate_v holiness_n that_o they_o become_v the_o two_o chief_a monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o in_o process_n rule_v the_o universal_a world_n etc._n etc._n bale_n set_a thy_o face_n against_o gog_n 2._o and_o against_o the_o land_n of_o magog_n ¶_o which_o be_v a_o people_n that_o come_v of_o magog_n the_o son_n of_o japhet_n gen._n 10._o 2._o magog_n also_o here_o signify_v a_o certain_a country_n for_o that_o by_o these_o two_o enemy_n which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o greece_n and_o italy_n he_o mean_v the_o principal_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n geneva_n how_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v be_v destroy_v these_o same_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o ezechiel_n 38_o and._n 39_o and_o in_o apoc._n 20._o for_o ezechiel_n say_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n after_o they_o have_v do_v their_o mischief_n in_o destroy_v and_o slaieng_v they_o shall_v themselves_o at_o last_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n which_o albeit_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o battle_n which_o the_o godly_a have_v and_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o last_o old_a age_n with_o the_o popish_a emperor_n king_n &_o turk_n which_o all_o shall_v be_v overcome_v in_o the_o hill_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o yâ—_z church_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o receive_v and_o the_o people_n true_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o only_a mediator_n call_v upon_o their_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o pope_n &_o turk_n shall_v not_o be_v overcome_v but_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n fight_v for_o his_o church_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o cléerelie_o in_o daniel_n 12._o chapâ—_n say_v michael_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o great_a captain_n shall_v stand_v forth_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n child_n but_o both_o in_o daniel_n &_o in_o ezechiel_n they_o be_v prophesy_v many_o great_a destruction_n which_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o beseech_v god_n to_o mitigate_v they_o melancthon_n upon_o daniel_n gold_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n 12_o gold_n silver_n or_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v pure_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v liken_v to_o gold_n silver_n &_o precious_a stone_n because_o yâ—_z as_o these_o be_v not_o consume_v with_o material_a fire_n but_o rather_o make_v more_o pure_a even_o to_o yâ—_z pure_a word_n of_o god_n suffer_v neither_o hurt_n nor_o damage_n in_o spiritual_a fire_n that_o be_v temptation_n and_o persecution_n tindale_n fol._n 43._o what_o gold_n frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n do_v signify_v present_v unto_o he_o gift_n 11._o gold_n frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n ¶_o the_o persian_n manner_n be_v not_o to_o salute_v king_n without_o a_o present_a and_o therefore_o they_o bring_v of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o precious_a in_o their_o country_n whereof_o every_o one_o of_o they_o offer_v geneva_n ¶_o the_o three_o wise_a man_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n anon_o after_o christ_n nativity_n bring_v with_o they_o these_o 3._o present_n aurum_fw-la thus_o &_o myrrha_n gold_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a king_n frankincense_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o shall_v offer_v unto_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o myrrh_n to_o bury_v hâ—â—_n withal_o for_o myrrh_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sweet_a odoriferous_a thing_n but_o also_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o preserve_v dead_a body_n from_o putrefaction_n ric._n turnar_n golgatha_n what_o this_o word_n golgatha_n signify_v this_o word_n golgatha_n 33._o be_v a_o chalde_n word_n signify_v a_o head_n for_o which_o the_o hebrews_n say_v gulgole_v of_o the_o verb_n galal_n which_o signify_v â—o_o fold_n or_o wrap_v in_o of_o the_o which_o come_v galgal_n a_o sphere_n a_o circle_n a_o bowl_n gulgoleth_n be_v a_o name_n foâ—_n yâ—_z head_n because_o of_o the_o roundness_n thereof_o but_o this_o place_n be_v without_o the_o gate_n on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o mount_n zion_n in_o the_o which_o malefactor_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o place_n be_v count_v more_o reproachful_a there_o will_v they_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v that_o thereby_o his_o death_n may_v be_v more_o odious_a marlorate_v fol._n 715._o good_a what_o good_a or_o goodness_n be_v goodness_n be_v that_o as_o philosopher_n say_v which_o all_o thing_n desire_v and_o more_o larglie_a or_o plain_o to_o declare_v the_o nature_n thereof_o good_a thing_n be_v all_o such_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v either_o profitable_a commodious_a or_o pleasant_a to_o our_o use_n all_o thing_n say_v paul_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v life_n or_o death_n or_o paul_n or_o cephas_n and_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n again_o to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n work_v to_o good_a how_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n there_o be_v no_o man_n good_a but_o one_o 1â—_n which_o be_v god_n ¶_o if_o there_o be_v any_o goodness_n in_o we_o that_o have_v we_o of_o god_n but_o god_n only_o be_v good_a of_o himself_o sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a etc._n etc._n ¶_o because_o common_o they_o abuse_v this_o word_n jesus_n show_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v good_a good_a except_o also_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v god_n geneva_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a do_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a 29_o unto_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n ¶_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v evil_a that_o they_o that_o through_o faith_n have_v do_v good_a work_n or_o by_o their_o good_a work_n have_v declare_v their_o faith_n shall_v rise_v again_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a but_o they_o that_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o infidelity_n or_o have_v not_o declare_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o have_v by_o good_a work_n shall_v rise_v again_o unto_o damnation_n the_o good_a work_n than_o do_v not_o save_v nor_o justify_v but_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v sir_n i._o cheek_n what_o a_o good_a age_n be_v there_o be_v often_o mention_v make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o a_o good_a age_n age_n and_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o gen._n it_o be_v promise_v unto_o abraham_n as_o a_o certain_a excellent_a good_a thing_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o show_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o just_a place_n of_o life_n so_o that_o death_n shall_v not_o come_v untimely_a and_o strike_v as_o it_o be_v in_o tender_a age_n father_n 〈…〉_o end_n wherefore_o it_o be_v requâ—â—ed_v thereunto_o that_o the_o 〈…〉_o be_v sound_n the_o body_n not_o break_v with_o disease_n no_o want_n of_o riches_n the_o family_n country_n and_o dignity_n abide_v firm_a this_o be_v judge_v a_o good_a age_n pâ—t_fw-la mar._n upon_o judiâ—_n fol._n 55._o how_o the_o good_a life_n of_o christiaâ—_n man_n smell_v in_o god_n nose_n the_o good_a life_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n life_n be_v 〈…〉_o to_o god_n mouth_n and_o spice_n to_o god_n nose_n the_o odor_n of_o a_o sweet_a fielâ—_n which_o be_v commend_v in_o gen._n 27._o 27._o the_o odor_n of_o incense_n in_o numery_n 28._o the_o odor_n of_o fragrant_a water_n in_o job._n the_o odor_n of_o that_o oil_n which_o run_v down_o aaron_n beard_n of_o that_o oil_n that_o mary_n shed_v upon_o christ_n head_n the_o odor_n of_o spice_n and_o uine_a flower_n commend_v in_o the_o canticle_n the_o sweet_a balm_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o smell_n of_o libanus_n that_o ose_n speak_v of_o the_o smell_n of_o noah_n sacrifice_n the_o smell_n of_o best_a burn_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o like_a smell_n to_o god_n nose_n 〈…〉_o as_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o good_a life_n rise_v from_o a_o good_a belief_n for_o that_o be_v hostia_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o odorem_fw
at_o the_o last_o baptize_v he_o and_o see_v such_o towardness_n in_o the_o man_n that_o he_o commit_v unto_o he_o the_o oversight_n of_o a_o certain_a cure_n in_o the_o lord_n behalf_n the_o young_a man_n be_v now_o at_o liberty_n it_o chance_v certain_a of_o his_o old_a companion_n and_o familiar_n to_o resort_n unto_o his_o company_n who_o be_v idle_a dissolute_a and_o wicked_a person_n entice_v he_o to_o all_o mischief_n insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o last_o he_o become_v as_o head_n and_o captain_n among_o they_o in_o commit_v all_o kind_n of_o murder_n and_o felony_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o chance_v john_n to_o come_v into_o that_o quarter_n &_o meeting_n the_o bishop_n require_v of_o he_o the_o pledge_n that_o he_o leave_v with_o he_o the_o bishop_n be_v now_o so_o amaze_v that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o answer_v then_o john_n perceive_v his_o doubt_n say_v it_o be_v the_o young_a man_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n commit_v to_o your_o custody_n which_o i_o require_v then_o yâ—_z bishop_n with_o great_a sorrow_n &_o weep_a say_v he_o be_v dead_a by_o what_o death_n quoth_v johnâ—_n he_o be_v dead_a to_o god_n quoth_v the_o bishop_n for_o he_o be_v how_o become_v a_o evil_a man_n &_o the_o head_n captain_n of_o thief_n which_o do_v frequent_v this_o mountain_n when_o john_n the_o apostle_n hear_v this_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n for_o sorrow_n and_o ride_v in_o all_o haste_n towards_o the_o place_n where_o the_o young_a man_n lay_v and_z by_z the_o way_n be_v take_v with_o thief_n then_o say_v john_n to_o the_o thief_n for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o hither_o therefore_o bring_v i_o to_o your_o captain_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o the_o young_a man_n be_v all_o arm_a begin_v at_o the_o first_o to_o look_v féerce_o upon_o john_n but_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a confusion_n and_o shame_n and_o begin_v to_o flee_v but_o john_n follow_v say_v my_o son_n why_o do_v thou_o flee_v from_o thy_o father_n a_o arm_a man_n from_o one_o naked_a a_o young_a man_n from_o a_o old_a man_n have_v pity_n upon_o i_o my_o son_n for_o there_o be_v yet_o hope_v of_o salvation_n i_o will_v answer_v for_o thou_o unto_o christ_n i_o will_v die_v for_o thou_o if_o need_v be_v as_o christ_n have_v dye_v for_o us._n i_o will_v give_v my_o life_n for_o thou_o believe_v i_o christ_n have_v send_v i_o the_o young_a man_n hear_v stand_v still_o &_o cast_v down_o his_o weapon_n &_o sorrow_v out_o of_o measure_n for_o his_o offence_n and_o john_n comfort_v he_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o salvation_n for_o his_o sake_n never_o leave_v he_o until_o he_o have_v restore_v he_o unto_o the_o congregation_n again_o and_o make_v he_o a_o great_a example_n and_o trial_n of_o regeneration_n and_o a_o token_n of_o the_o visible_a resurrection_n the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 56._o how_o this_o john_n be_v call_v a_o barbarous_a fellow_n numenius_n a_o heathen_a philosopher_n when_o he_o have_v read_v the_o beginning_n of_o johns_n gospel_n burst_v out_o into_o these_o word_n i_o pray_v god_n i_o die_v and_o if_o this_o barbarous_a follow_v have_v not_o comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n all_o that_o our_o plato_n prosecute_v in_o so_o many_o word_n he_o call_v he_o barbarous_a because_o he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n and_o in_o his_o writing_n leave_v trace_n of_o his_o mother_n tongue_n and_o follow_v not_o curious_o the_o fineness_n &_o property_n of_o the_o greek_a manner_n of_o speak_v but_o he_o grant_v unto_o he_o as_o much_o knowledge_n as_o the_o most_o famous_a philosopher_n and_o father_n of_o all_o learned_a wit_n plato_n have_v and_o more_o shortness_n in_o writing_n which_o be_v more_o commendable_a in_o a_o writer_n of_o grave_a matter_n writer_n of_o history_n show_v many_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o this_o john_n as_o that_o he_o be_v put_v in_o boil_a oil_n and_o come_v out_o again_o unhurt_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a singular_a and_o special_a apostle_n and_o therefore_o a_o meet_a witness_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n b._n traheron_n jona_n the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n jona._n thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona._n ¶_o whereas_o our_o text_n have_v the_o son_n of_o jona_n 41._o noinus_fw-la read_v it_o the_o son_n of_o john_n and_o not_o of_o jona_n to_o the_o which_o agree_v this_o place_n simon_n johanna_n or_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o john_n love_v thou_o i_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o father_n of_o simon_n be_v call_v jochanan_n whereupon_o the_o letter_n of_o asperation_n be_v alter_v out_o of_o his_o place_n &_o s._n put_v to_o the_o end_n come_v johannes_n the_o which_o also_o afterward_o be_v make_v short_a become_v jona._n and_o jochanan_n or_o jochana_n do_v signify_v that_o which_o we_o call_v in_o english_a john_n and_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o grecian_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 37._o josaphat_n of_o his_o supreme_a government_n he_o send_v out_o preacher_n throughout_o all_o jewrie_n 7_o ¶_o here_o be_v declare_v say_v lyra_n how_o he_o instruct_v his_o people_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n who_o he_o send_v to_o this_o purpose_n &_o with_o they_o certain_a of_o his_o prince_n to_o move_v the_o people_n to_o obedience_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o rebellious_a if_o they_o shall_v find_v any_o i._o bridges_n fol._n 265._o and_o josaphat_n appoint_v in_o jerusalem_n levits_n and_o priest_n and_o family_n of_o israel_n 19_o that_o they_o may_v give_v judgement_n and_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o command_v they_o say_v thus_o shall_v you_o do_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n faithful_o and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n &_o in_o every_o cause_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o your_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o precept_n statute_n and_o judgement_n you_o shall_v judge_v they_o and_o admonish_v they_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o say_v lyra_n lyra._n hic_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o be_v ordain_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n in_o difficult_a cause_n which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v cut_v off_o without_o recourse_n have_v to_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o which_o be_v command_v deut._n 17._o 8._o where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v the_o judgement_n before_o thou_o to_o be_v difficult_a and_o doubtful_a arise_v and_o get_v thou_o up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o josaphat_n appoint_v judge_n there_o to_o determine_v such_o difficult_a matter_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v every_o cause_n which_o come_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n wheresoever_o the_o question_n be_v if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o table_n if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a conclusion_n pick_v out_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o ceremony_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o pertain_v to_o ceremonial_a matter_n of_o iustification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o judicial_a matter_n whereby_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v conserve_v among_o man_n ¶_o thus_o be_v there_o no_o part_n ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a exempt_v from_o the_o oversight_n care_n direction_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o king_n i._o bridges_n fol._n 272._o joseph_n of_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o marie_n then_o joseph_n her_o husband_n be_v a_o just_a man_n 19_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o upright_o and_o fear_v god_n and_o therefore_o suspectinge_v that_o she_o have_v commit_v fornication_n before_o she_o be_v betroth_v will_v neither_o receive_v she_o which_o by_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v marry_v to_o a_o other_o neither_o accuse_v she_o put_v she_o to_o shame_v for_o her_o fault_n geneva_n of_o the_o equal_a way_n that_o joseph_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n devise_v for_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dearth_n that_o joseph_n bring_v the_o egyptian_n into_o such_o subjection_n 38._o will_v seem_v unto_o some_o a_o very_a cruel_a deed_n howbeit_o it_o be_v a_o very_a equal_a way_n for_o they_o pay_v but_o the_o five_o part_n of_o that_o the_o grow_v of_o the_o ground_n and_o therewith_o be_v they_o quite_o of_o all_o duty_n both_o of_o rent_n custom_n tribute_n and_o tolle_fw-la and_o the_o king_n therewith_o find_v they_o lord_n and_o all_o minister_n and_o defend_v they_o we_o now_o pay_v half_a so_o much_o to_o the_o priest_n only_o beside_o their_o crafty_a exaction_n then_o pay_n we_o rend_v yearly_o though_o there_o grow_v never_o so_o little_a on_o
sin_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o such_o a_o one_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o man_n â—hy_o shall_v thou_o condemn_v i_o so_o see_v it_o lie_v in_o thou_o to_o save_v i_o but_o a_o man_n may_v well_o see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a meaning_n and_o such_o as_o take_v it_o so_o never_o know_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v this_o strain_n and_o moreover_o they_o have_v ill_o consider_v yâ—_z which_o be_v witness_v unto_o we_o concern_v lob_n how_o he_o be_v patient_a howsoever_o the_o world_n go_v with_o he_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o job_n mean_v it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v well_o i_o confess_v my_o fault_n and_o i_o can_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n why_o so_o he_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o man_n but_o this_o word_n keeper_n have_v be_v misconstrue_v for_o man_n have_v take_v it_o for_o a_o preserver_n of_o mankind_n &_o for_o one_o that_o shield_v they_o under_o his_o protection_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o yâ—_z greek_a translater_n also_o have_v well_o mark_v which_o thing_n he_o be_v common_o wont_a to_o do_v job_n mean_v to_o say_v that_o god_n wait_v upon_o we_o that_o he_o watch_v we_o and_o that_o he_o know_v all_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v watch_v one_o to_o spy_v and_o mark_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o do_v and_o say_v we_o see_v then_o in_o what_o sense_n job_n appli_v this_o title_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o man_n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 135._o kill_v how_o the_o intent_n to_o kill_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o slaughter_n itself_o but_o you_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o 40_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n to_o do_v any_o work_n be_v account_v for_o the_o work_n itself_o yea_o if_o thou_o consider_v well_o the_o intent_n to_o do_v any_o evil_a thing_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o work_n itself_o and_o the_o intent_n to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n be_v better_a than_o the_o work_n itself_o better_a be_v the_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n than_o the_o alm_n deed_n itself_o and_o the_o intent_n to_o kill_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o murder_n itself_o the_o alm_n deed_n may_v be_v so_o do_v that_o it_o may_v displease_v god_n concern_v the_o which_o read_v the_o 5._o of_o matthew_n verse_n 42._o 28._o a_o murderous_a deed_n may_v be_v so_o do_v that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n 7._o as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o leviticus_fw-la in_o phinehe_n in_o jehu_n and_o so_o refuse_v that_o god_n may_v be_v displease_v for_o the_o not_o do_v of_o it_o 33._o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o agag_n 20._o amalech_n who_o saul_n keep_v alyve_a but_o the_o desire_n and_o intent_n to_o do_v good_a can_v displease_v god_n even_o as_o the_o desire_n to_o kill_v can_v please_v he_o marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 317_o king_n how_o and_o wherefore_o we_o be_v call_v king_n and_o priest_n as_o every_o perfect_a beléeve_a man_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v priest_n of_o offer_v of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 6._o so_o be_v they_o â—alled_v king_n of_o rule_v and_o subdue_a the_o temptation_n and_o suggestion_n of_o their_o sinful_a appetite_n unto_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 9_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o condition_n priest_n moses_n do_v call_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n say_v if_o you_o will_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o keep_v my_o appointment_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o own_o above_o all_o nation_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o you_o shall_v be_v also_o unto_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a people_n ric._n turnar_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n how_o many_o be_v good_a of_o all_o the_o king_n that_o reign_v over_o israel_n and_o juda_n there_o be_v no_o mo_z but_o david_n ezechias_n and_o josias_n king_n that_o continue_v perfect_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n not_o that_o these_o three_o be_v man_n of_o such_o perfection_n that_o they_o do_v not_o notable_o offend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o life_n time_n but_o these_o be_v such_o man_n that_o they_o be_v never_o infect_v with_o the_o foul_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n and_o wicked_a worship_v of_o strange_a go_n into_o other_o sin_n in_o deed_n they_o fall_v and_o from_o the_o same_o by_o true_a repentance_n obtain_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n aâ—_n god_n hand_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o both_o the_o murder_n &_o adultery_n of_o david_n &_o the_o foolish_a vain_a glory_n of_o ezechias_n that_o show_v all_o his_o treasure_n and_o all_o his_o secret_n unto_o the_o ambassador_n of_o babylon_n for_o the_o which_o esay_n the_o prophet_n do_v open_o reprove_v he_o to_o his_o face_n yet_o otherwise_o they_o stand_v upright_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o clean_a from_o the_o most_o detestable_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o david_n strong_a in_o the_o arm_n and_o amiable_a of_o countenance_n and_o ezechias_n which_o by_o interpretation_n be_v call_v the_o health_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o josias_n fortitudo_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o three_o do_v bear_v the_o bell_n away_o and_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 40._o chapter_n where_o their_o praise_n be_v commend_v to_o endure_v to_o the_o world_n end_n ric._n turnar_n how_o king_n have_v to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n david_n command_v sadoch_n and_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n 11_o to_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n into_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o it_o solomon_n displace_v abiathar_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n office_n 35_o &_o put_v sadoch_n into_o his_o room_n hear_v i_o 5_o o_o you_o levites_n and_o be_v sanctify_v cleanse_v the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o your_o father_n and_o take_v away_o all_o uncleanness_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n ¶_o thâ—se_o be_v not_o word_n of_o entreaty_n but_o flat_a commandment_n as_o lyra_n say_v ezechia_n cupiens_fw-la renovare_fw-la foedus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ezechias_n desirous_a to_o renew_v the_o covenaunt_n with_o the_o lord_n first_o do_v command_v the_o levite_n to_o be_v sanctify_v second_o by_o they_o be_v sanctify_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v cleanse_v three_o by_o those_o which_o be_v cleanse_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o people_n four_o by_o sacrifice_v god_n to_o be_v praise_v five_o by_o cleanse_v the_o holy_a burnt-offering_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o ¶_o thus_o be_v all_o thing_n do_v by_o his_o commandment_n by_o his_o constitution_n and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n i._o bridges_n fol._n 285._o nunc_fw-la mihi_fw-la debio_fw-it chris_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o judge_v it_o say_v constantine_n the_o great_a that_o this_o aught_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v my_o scope_n that_o among_o the_o most_o holy_a multitude_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n one_o faith_n and_o sincere_a charity_n and_o godliness_n agree_v together_o towards_o almighty_a god_n may_v be_v conserve_v i._o bridges_n fol._n 117._o quanto_fw-la subditorum_fw-la gloria_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o say_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n call_v richardus_fw-la we_o be_v exalt_v in_o royal_a glory_n over_o the_o subject_n so_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o those_o matter_n that_o apperteine_a unto_o god_n either_o to_o augment_v our_o own_o hope_n or_o else_o to_o look_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o we_o of_o god_n and_o as_o you_o see_v i_o in_o very_a deed_n inflame_v with_o the_o service_n of_o faith_n god_n have_v stir_v i_o up_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o infidelity_n be_v expel_v and_o the_o fury_n of_o discord_n remove_v i_o shall_v revoke_v the_o people_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o serve_v error_n under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o christian_a king_n which_o he_o speak_v open_o in_o the_o three_o counsel_n at_o tolet_a before_o all_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v s._n austen_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a act_n of_o the_o godly_a king_n mention_v in_o the_o prophetical_a book_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o like_a fact_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i._o bridges_n fol._n 505._o of_o josaphats_n supreme_a government_n ¶_o looke_n josaphat_n carolus_n magnus_n command_v ca._n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v open_o in_o the_o church_n save_v only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a people_n shall_v receive_v
church_n in_o this_o sort_n although_o a_o man_n have_v lyen_fw-we with_o our_o lady_n christ_n mother_n and_o have_v beget_v she_o with_o child_n yet_o be_v he_o able_a by_o the_o pope_n pardon_n to_o pardon_v the_o fact_n how_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n leo._n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1518._o the_o ten_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o luther_n write_v first_o to_o leo_n biopsh_v of_o rome_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o pardon_n and_o in_o certain_a private_a disputation_n call_v in_o doubt_n diverse_a thing_n concern_v the_o bishop_n supremacy_n for_o which_o after_o he_o be_v trouble_v &_o last_o proclaim_v a_o heretic_n under_o the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o frederikeâ—_n duke_n of_o saxony_n he_o preach_v &_o write_v against_o his_o power_n all_o germany_n soon_o after_o forsake_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o religion_n by_o his_o mean_n alter_v among_o they_o sleadane_n how_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o i_o be_v a_o monk_n i_o think_v by_o and_o by_o that_o i_o be_v utter_o cast_v away_o if_o at_o any_o time_n i_o feel_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o i_o feel_v any_o evil_a motion_n fleshly_a lust_n wrath_n hatred_n or_o envy_n against_o my_o brother_n i_o assay_v many_o way_n to_o help_v &_o to_o quiet_v my_o conscience_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n of_o my_o flesh_n do_v always_o return_v so_o that_o i_o can_v not_o rest_v but_o be_v continual_o vex_v with_o these_o thought_n this_o or_o that_o sin_n thou_o have_v commit_v thou_o be_v infect_v with_o envy_n with_o impatiency_n and_o such_o other_o sin_n therefore_o thou_o be_v enter_v in_o this_o holy_a order_n in_o vain_a and_o all_o thy_o good_a work_n be_v unprofitable_a if_o then_o i_o have_v right_o understand_v the_o sentence_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o flesh_n lu_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o two_o be_v one_o against_o another_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v do_v i_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o miserablye_o torment_v myself_o but_o shall_v have_v think_v and_o say_v unto_o myself_o as_o now_o common_o i_o do_v martin_n thou_o shall_v not_o utterlye_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o thou_o have_v flesh_n thou_o shall_v therefore_o feel_v the_o battle_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o flesh_n resist_v the_o spirit_n despair_v not_o therefore_o but_o resist_v it_o strong_o and_o fulfil_v not_o the_o lust_n thereof_o thus_o do_v thou_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 251._o let_v all_o trouble_a conscience_n comfort_v themselves_o by_o this_o example_n of_o martin_n luther_n and_o say_v as_o he_o say_v the_o question_n that_o luther_n put_v forth_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n luther_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n move_v this_o question_n to_o his_o friend_n as_o they_o sit_v at_o supper_n whether_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o a_o other_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o no_o and_o when_o they_o be_v all_o desirous_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o what_o say_v he_o chance_v to_o adam_n he_o have_v never_o see_v eve_n but_o what_o time_n god_n shape_v she_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o marvellous_a dead_a and_o sound_a sleep_n but_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o same_o when_o he_o see_v she_o he_o ask_v not_o whence_o she_o be_v nor_o whence_o she_o come_v but_o say_v she_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n but_o how_o know_v he_o that_o uery_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o replenish_v with_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v thus_o in_o like_o manner_n shall_v we_o also_o in_o another_o life_n be_v renew_a with_o christ_n and_o shall_v know_v more_o perfect_o our_o parent_n wife_n child_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o than_o adam_n that_o time_n know_v eue._n sleadane_n luther_n prayer_n before_o his_o death_n o_o god_n my_o heavenly_a father_n &_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o consolation_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v unto_o i_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o i_o have_v beléeve_v who_o i_o have_v profess_v who_o i_o have_v love_v who_o i_o have_v set_v forth_o and_o honour_v who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o that_o wicked_a rabble_n do_v persecute_v and_o dishonour_v i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v my_o soul_n my_o heavenly_a father_n although_o i_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n albeit_o i_o must_v leave_v this_o body_n yet_o know_v i_o assure_o that_o i_o shall_v remain_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v take_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n slea_n what_o sect_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o he_o look_v sect._n macedonius_n of_o his_o cruelty_n and_o tumult_n he_o cause_v in_o the_o church_n macedonius_n a_o priest_n of_o constantinople_n heretic_n teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o no_o god_n between_o this_o man_n and_o one_o paulus_n be_v great_a strife_n whether_o of_o they_o shall_v succeed_v alexander_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n so_o that_o hermogenes_n master_n of_o the_o chivalry_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o people_n when_o he_o come_v with_o the_o emperor_n authority_n to_o establish_v macedonius_n who_o the_o arrian_n favour_v and_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o practise_v extreme_a cruelty_n in_o the_o church_n constrain_a the_o christian_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o arrian_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o if_o woman_n or_o child_n refuse_v to_o do_v the_o same_o he_o do_v either_o cut_v off_o their_o pap_n or_o by_o such_o other_o cruel_a torment_n force_v they_o thereunto_o he_o cause_v much_o tumult_n and_o business_n in_o the_o church_n till_o at_o last_o a_o synod_n be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n of_o 180._o bishop_n against_o he_o cooper_n ¶_o macedonius_n at_o the_o first_o be_v a_o arrian_n &_o depose_v by_o acacius_n sect_n can_v not_o quiet_v himself_o but_o fall_v from_o the_o arrian_n into_o a_o other_o heresy_n he_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n term_v he_o the_o servant_n and_o drudge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n this_o opinion_n they_o say_v marathonius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n teach_v before_o he_o these_o heretic_n be_v call_v pneumatomachoi_n socrat._n li._n 2._o chap._n 25._o epiph._n haeraes_fw-la 73._o magi_n what_o the_o magy_n be_v behold_v there_o come_v wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n ¶_o wise_a man_n or_o magi_n in_o the_o persian_n tongue_n 1_o signify_v philosopher_n priest_n or_o astronomer_n and_o be_v here_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o come_v to_o worship_v christ._n geneva_n ¶_o the_o wise_a man_n call_v magi_n that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n be_v neither_o king_n nor_o prince_n but_o as_o strabo_n say_v which_o be_v in_o their_o time_n sage_a man_n among_o the_o persian_n as_o moses_n be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n he_o say_v also_o that_o they_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o persian_n tindale_n magistrate_n what_o a_o magistrate_n be_v the_o word_n magistrate_n be_v derive_v from_o master_n and_o signify_v the_o authority_n &_o office_n of_o they_o which_o do_v either_o by_o right_n of_o inheritance_n govern_v subject_n people_n or_o city_n either_o have_v yâ—_z rule_v appoint_v they_o by_o free_a election_n &_o choice_n some_o do_v derive_v the_o word_n master_n from_o the_o latin_a aduerbe_n magis_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v more_o for_o that_o master_n can_v do_v no_o more_o they_o other_o and_o excel_v they_o in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n some_o do_v draw_v the_o word_n master_n from_o the_o greek_a word_n menisos_fw-la which_o signify_v great_a but_o whether_o that_o master_n come_v of_o the_o aduerbe_n magis_fw-la either_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n mènisos_fw-la every_o way_n magistrate_n do_v represent_v yâ—_z authority_n &_o office_n of_o master_n and_o we_o be_v also_o thereby_o inform_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o which_o do_v rule_v other_o to_o advance_v and_o pass_v they_o who_o they_o do_v rule_v in_o the_o prerogative_n of_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n musc._n fol._n 546._o how_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n justice_n as_o the_o true_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n ordain_v by_o he_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n even_o so_o do_v she_o knowledge_n the_o magistrate_n as_o minister_n of_o his_o justice_n ordain_v of_o he_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o
wine_n be_v to_o we_o which_o thing_n appear_v more_o plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n austen_n follow_v which_o be_v these_o manducavit_fw-la moses_n manna_n etc._n etc._n moses_n do_v also_o eat_v manna_n &_o aaron_n &_o phinehes_n do_v eat_v of_o it_o which_o please_v god_n &_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o because_o they_o understand_v yâ—_z visible_a meat_n spiritualy_a they_o be_v spiritualy_a a_o hunger_a they_o taste_v it_o spiritualy_a yâ—_z they_o may_v be_v spiritua_o replenish_v they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_o which_o we_o do_v and_o they_o all_o do_v drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n they_o drink_v one_o thing_n and_o we_o another_o but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a appearance_n which_o nevertheless_o do_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n spiritual_o how_o drink_v they_o the_o same_o drink_n they_o say_v the_o apostle_n drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a stone_n follow_v they_o and_o that_o stone_n be_v christ._n and_o thereto_o saint_n bede_n add_v these_o word_n videte_fw-la autem_fw-la fide_fw-la manente_fw-la signa_fw-la variata_fw-la behold_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v alter_v and_o yet_o the_o faith_n abide_v one_o of_o these_o place_n it_o may_v plain_o be_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o article_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v the_o naturalll_n body_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o old_a father_n never_o believe_v it_o and_o as_o they_o be_v save_v without_o believe_v that_o manna_n be_v alter_v into_o christ_n body_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v without_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o natural_o body_n for_o the_o same_o faith_n shall_v save_v we_o that_o save_v they_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v i._o frith_n maranatha_n what_o this_o word_n maranatha_n signify_v let_v he_o be_v have_v in_o execration_n 22._o maranatha_n ¶_o by_o these_o word_n be_v betoken_v the_o severe_a kind_n of_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o word_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o our_o lord_n come_v so_o that_o his_o meaning_n may_v be_v this_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o his_o death_n day_n even_o for_o ever_o s._n hierome_n do_v expound_v this_o word_n maranatha_n the_o lord_n come_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o let_v he_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o the_o lord_n against_o who_o no_o hatred_n can_v prevail_v do_v come_v some_o again_o do_v expound_v it_o thus_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o rot_a member_n cut_v off_o and_o perish_v utter_o sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o maranatha_n a_o word_n wherewith_o the_o accurse_a or_o vile_a person_n in_o the_o extreme_a degree_n be_v signify_v the_o bible_n note_n martion_n of_o the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o this_o man_n martion_n of_o pontus_n increase_v the_o doctrine_n of_o cerdon_n he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n heretic_n which_o write_v a_o book_n against_o he_o he_o meet_v policarpus_fw-la and_o ask_v of_o he_o know_v thou_o we_o policarpus_fw-la i_o know_v thou_o for_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o satan_n euseb._n li._n 4._o cap._n 11._o 14._o he_o say_v the_o soul_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o not_o the_o body_n he_o think_v that_o cain_n with_o the_o sodomite_n &_o egyptian_n etc._n etc._n be_v save_v when_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n irenaeus_n li._n 1._o ca._n 29._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 42._o write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n son_n who_o when_o he_o have_v deflower_v a_o virgin_n be_v by_o his_o own_o father_n excommunicate_v the_o church_n &_o afterward_o he_o flee_v to_o rome_n be_v there_o because_o they_o admit_v he_o not_o into_o the_o church_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v detestable_a doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v three_o beginning_n good_a just_a and_o evil_a that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o old_a he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o martions_n doctrine_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o martion_n receive_v no_o man_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n except_o he_o will_v refuse_v marriage_n the_o pope_n receive_v no_o priest_n except_o they_o for_o his_o wear_n marriage_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o diversity_n between_o these_o heretic_n and_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o these_o heretic_n do_v except_v a_o great_a number_n than_o the_o pope_n do_v and_o speak_v more_o general_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o marcionite_n indge_v marriage_n unclean_a for_o their_o sort_n and_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o sort_n farther_o more_o martion_n say_v that_o among_o christian_a man_n may_v be_v no_o temporal_a marriage_n but_o all_o conjunction_n must_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o spiritual_a marriage_n and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n say_v the_o pope_n of_o his_o priest_n wherefore_o see_v yâ—_z they_o do_v grant_v how_o that_o s._n paul_n and_o also_o holy_a father_n have_v condemn_v this_o heresy_n of_o the_o marcionite_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v likewise_o damn_a but_o here_o will_v some_o object_n and_o say_v as_o eckius_fw-la have_v write_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o condemn_v marriage_n but_o he_o cause_v man_n alone_o to_o keep_v his_o vow_n answer_n first_o the_o pope_n compel_v they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v be_v priest_n to_o vow_v &_o for_o his_o wear_n marriage_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o statute_n make_v afore_o of_o the_o pope_n yâ—_z all_o priest_n shall_v for_o we_o wear_n marriage_n they_o shall_v there_o not_o vow_n he_o make_v of_o priest_n against_o marriage_n but_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v free_a so_o yâ—_z the_o vow_n come_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n decree_n &_o prohibition_n &_o not_o the_o decree_n out_o of_o the_o vow_n ergo_fw-la the_o prohibition_n go_v before_o the_o vow_n wherefore_o this_o evation_n can_v have_v no_o place_n example_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o statute_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o service_n except_o he_o first_o swear_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o king_n grace_n of_o england_n be_v not_o now_o the_o emperor_n first_o a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o king_n person_n and_o then_o also_o a_o forbidder_fw-mi of_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o the_o king_n grace_n of_o england_n i_o think_v his_o grace_n will_v take_v his_o act_n none_o otherwise_o for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v make_v all_o man_n the_o king_n enemy_n yet_o he_o make_v all_o that_o appertain_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n enemy_n so_o likewise_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v all_o man_n marriage_n yet_o he_o forbid_v as_o many_o as_o will_v be_v priest_n yea_o and_o he_o will_v admit_v no_o man_n to_o be_v priest_n except_o he_o first_o forswear_v marriage_n so_o that_o the_o vow_n be_v first_o make_v or_o the_o priesthood_n be_v give_v d._n barnes_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o martion_n chaste_a life_n martion_n and_o montanus_n two_o rank_n heretic_n anon_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n spring_v up_o and_o feign_v such_o a_o chaste_a holiness_n of_o life_n that_o they_o forbid_v and_o damn_a marriage_n but_o epiphanius_n write_v that_o martion_n when_o he_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o guest_n in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a deacon_n in_o cypress_n he_o carry_v away_o his_o host_n wife_n deceive_v with_o his_o holy_a pretence_n of_o his_o new_a chaste_a religion_n and_o when_o doctor_n martion_n have_v take_v his_o pleasure_n of_o she_o and_o cast_v she_o up_o the_o miserable_a woman_n constrain_v to_o return_v to_o her_o husband_n lament_v her_o fault_n ask_v he_o forgiveness_n this_o careful_a woman_n say_v epiphanius_n be_v afterward_o a_o good_a warning_n for_o many_o other_o woman_n monish_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o bishop_n martion_n his_o doctrine_n this_o martion_n and_o montanus_n be_v the_o only_a beginner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o wivelesse_a and_o husbandless_a chastity_n and_o the_o first_o author_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o monk_n religion_n melancthon_n marcus_n the_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o this_o man_n marcus_z of_o who_o marcosij_fw-la colorbasus_fw-la of_o who_o colorbasij_fw-la and_o heracleon_n heretic_n after_o who_o the_o heretic_n be_v call_v heraâ—leonites_n sacrifice_v with_o witchcraft_n to_o amaze_v their_o auditory_a they_o pronounce_v hebrew_n word_n they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n open_v your_o mouth_n and_o prophesy_v through_o the_o power_n which_o come_v from_o us._n many_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o prophecy_n confess_v
christ_n which_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n but_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o keep_v they_o save_v alone_o for_o fornication_n and_o this_o place_n of_o s_o paul_n have_v we_o not_o power_n etc._n etc._n do_v prove_v how_o s._n peter_n after_o his_o apostleship_n and_o also_o other_o disciple_n of_o christ_n carry_v their_o wife_n about_o with_o they_o when_o they_o go_v a_o preach_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o false_a lie_n to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v forsake_v their_o wife_n d._n barnes_n let_v bishop_n and_o priest_n read_v this_o thing_n he_o speak_v against_o mispend_v of_o good_n lega_fw-la that_o be_v offer_v to_o help_v poor_a man_n with_o the_o which_o do_v teach_v their_o child_n profane_a letter_n and_o make_v they_o to_o read_v comedy_n and_o to_o sing_v bawdy_a song_n of_o jest_n and_o these_o child_n they_o find_v of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n ¶_o here_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v child_n which_o they_o can_v not_o lawful_o have_v if_o they_o be_v unmarried_a d._n bar._n the_o council_n of_o nicene_n ca._n willing_a to_o reform_v the_o life_n of_o man_n do_v set_v certain_a law_n at_o the_o which_o certain_a man_n will_v have_v have_v a_o law_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o that_o the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n shall_v not_o lie_v with_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v marry_v before_o their_o consecration_n nice_a but_o paphuntius_n a_o confessor_n be_v unmarried_a himself_o do_v withstand_v they_o and_o say_v that_o their_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o it_o be_v pure_a chastity_n for_o they_o to_o lie_v with_o their_o wife_n so_o that_o the_o council_n be_v persuade_v not_o to_o make_v any_o such_o law_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o grievous_a occasion_n both_o unto_o they_o &_o also_o unto_o their_o wife_n of_o fornication_n the_o council_n do_v allow_v this_o sentence_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v decree_v as_o concern_v this_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o freewill_n and_o not_o bind_v of_o any_o necessity_n ¶_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o holy_a council_n do_v not_o reckon_v it_o a_o unpure_a or_o a_o filthy_a thing_n for_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n to_o company_n with_o his_o wife_n but_o do_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o a_o clean_a chastity_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o company_n with_o his_o wife_n d._n b._n innocentius_n innocentius_n the_o third_o in_o his_o decretall_n write_v on_o this_o manner_n these_o priest_n that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n have_v not_o forsake_v the_o conjunction_n of_o marriage_n if_o they_o do_v break_v wedlock_n ought_v grievous_o to_o be_v punish_v see_v that_o they_o may_v use_v lawful_o matrimony_n ¶_o mark_v that_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o certain_a country_n that_o priest_n may_v marry_v ergo_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o priest_n marriage_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o god_n law_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o god_n law_n be_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n to_o compel_v man_n so_o violent_o unto_o that_o thing_n the_o which_o god_n have_v not_o bind_v they_o too_o d._n b._n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n sentence_n write_v on_o this_o manner_n our_o weakness_n be_v prone_a to_o fall_v into_o filthiness_n but_o it_o be_v help_v with_o honest_a marriage_n and_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v unto_o whole_a man_n a_o offence_n be_v unto_o sick_a man_n a_o remedy_n ¶_o mark_v how_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o filthiness_n and_o how_o marriage_n be_v a_o honest_a remedy_n how_o can_v man_n then_o after_o their_o own_o learning_n condemn_v marriage_n as_o no_o honest_a thing_n see_v their_o own_o clerk_n call_v it_o honest_a d._n b._n we_o read_v in_o our_o own_o chronicle_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o three_o which_o reign_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1101._o priest_n may_v lawful_o marry_v wife_n insomuch_o that_o anselme_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o a_o scene_n that_o he_o hold_v at_o london_n do_v make_v a_o decree_n that_o priest_n shall_v forsake_v their_o wife_n the_o which_o be_v both_o against_o god_n law_n and_o man_n for_o the_o text_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v clear_a quos_fw-la deus_fw-la coniunxit_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la separate_v it_o be_v better_a say_v epiphanius_n heresy_n for_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v in_o his_o course_n mean_v they_o that_o can_v continue_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v vow_v to_o take_v a_o wife_n open_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o to_o be_v restore_v into_o the_o church_n again_o as_o one_o that_o before_o have_v do_v evil_a and_o as_o one_o that_o have_v fall_v and_o have_v be_v break_v and_o have_v now_o need_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o not_o daily_o to_o be_v inward_o wound_v by_o secret_a dart_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n continual_o do_v assault_v they_o ¶_o loe_o here_o epiphanius_n do_v not_o only_o allow_v marriage_n of_o priest_n &_o uotary_n before_o priesthood_n and_o vow_v but_o also_o after_o priesthood_n &_o vow_v &_o name_v marriage_n do_v in_o such_o case_n lawful_a &_o that_o marriage_n after_o their_o vow_n so_o break_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o restore_v they_o again_o to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o it_o by_o break_v their_o vow_n so_o that_o you_o see_v by_o epiphanius_n judgement_n yâ—_z the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n even_o after_o their_o vow_n be_v not_o only_o a_o marriage_n but_o also_o a_o lawful_a marriage_n wherefore_o they_o that_o say_v the_o marriage_n of_o such_o mean_v of_o they_o that_o marry_v after_o they_o have_v vow_v be_v no_o marriage_n but_o rather_o adultery_n augustin_n i_o seem_v they_o do_v not_o advisedlye_o enough_o consider_v what_o they_o say_v for_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o appearance_n of_o truth_n for_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o foolish_a opinion_n whereby_o they_o think_v the_o marriage_n of_o such_o profess_a woman_n as_o have_v forsake_v their_o vow_n be_v no_o marriage_n if_o they_o marry_v there_o come_v no_o small_a inconvenience_n which_o inconvenience_n be_v this_o wife_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o husband_n as_o though_o they_o be_v whore_n and_o not_o wife_n and_o when_o they_o will_v restore_v the_o divorce_v to_o sole_a life_n their_o husband_n be_v compel_v to_o be_v very_a adulterer_n when_o their_o own_o wife_n be_v alyve_a they_o marry_v other_o husband_n saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n 4_o say_v thus_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a to_o the_o faithful_a and_o none_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v be_v take_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n ¶_o this_o mayor_n or_o ground_n we_o have_v of_o saint_n paul_n whereunto_o i_o add_v this_o minor_a or_o mean_a proposition_n but_o marriage_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o god_n that_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v deny_v unless_o you_o will_v say_v marriage_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o old_a heretic_n saturnius_n basilides_n and_o their_o fellow_n do_v whereupon_o must_v follow_v this_o cenâ—â—sion_n ergo_fw-la marriage_n be_v good_a and_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v be_v take_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n this_o sound_n silogismus_fw-la proove_v plain_o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o a_o marriage_n but_o also_o a_o good_a marriage_n and_o a_o good_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n ponet_fw-la saint_n paul_n call_v the_o bishop_n 2_o priest_n and_o deacon_n by_o the_o name_n of_o husband_n and_o their_o yoake-fellowe_n by_o the_o name_n of_o wife_n and_o say_v the_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o likewise_o the_o deacon_n 2._o and_o further_o he_o say_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o general_a sentence_n priest_n must_v be_v comprehend_v if_o they_o be_v man_n yea_o and_o their_o marriage_n not_o only_o a_o marriage_n but_o also_o a_o honouradle_n marriage_n 4._o or_o else_o can_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o estate_n as_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n ponet_fw-la siritius_n siritius_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o priest_n marriage_n call_v their_o wife_n svas_fw-la vxores_fw-la their_o own_o wife_n which_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v take_v their_o marriage_n to_o be_v no_o marriage_n and_o furthermore_o he_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o yâ—_z child_n who_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o proprijs_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la by_o their_o own_o wife_n and_o those_o child_n which_o they_o have_v a_o turpi_n coitu_fw-la by_o unlawful_a
mean_n ponet_fw-la gregory_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o peter_n subdeacon_n of_o sicilia_n say_v durun_n est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n that_o such_o deacons_n as_o have_v not_o find_v the_o gift_n of_o sole_a life_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o abstain_v a_o suis_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la that_o be_v from_o their_o own_o wife_n in_o the_o which_o word_n their_o own_o wife_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o by_o gregory_n judgement_n the_o marriage_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o marriage_n ponet_fw-la doctor_n gracian_a so_o a_o principal_a doctor_n of_o the_o pope_n side_n say_v thus_o copula_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la etc._n etc._n priest_n marriage_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o any_o authority_n either_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n jewel_n fol._n 171._o clement_n alexandrinus_n say_v 3._o omnes_fw-la apostol_n epistolae_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o teach_v sobriety_n and_o continent_n life_n whereas_o they_o contain_v invumerable_a precept_n touch_v matrimony_n bring_v up_o of_o child_n and_o government_n of_o house_n yet_o they_o never_o forbid_v honest_a and_o lawful_a marriage_n jew._n the_o canon_n common_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n do_v excommunicate_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o clerk_n apo._n that_o do_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o religion_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n chalcedon_n canon_n 13._o forbid_v clerk_n to_o marry_v wife_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n as_o jew_n and_o pagan_n but_o not_o simple_o forbid_v they_o much_o less_o will_v allow_v they_o to_o put_v away_o their_o lawful_a wife_n by_o who_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v forbid_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1074._o gregory_n gregory_n the_o 7._o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o decree_v that_o priest_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o wife_n and_o that_o they_o which_o already_o have_v shall_v be_v divorce_v and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v thenceforth_o be_v admit_v to_o priesthood_n but_o they_o vow_v perpetual_a chastity_n against_o this_o decree_n repugn_v the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n of_o germany_n and_o withstand_v it_o a_o long_a season_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 1106._o the_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v constrain_v to_o forgo_v their_o wife_n by_o mean_n of_o anselme_n anselme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o say_n of_o hierocles_n concern_v marriage_n it_o be_v mere_a folly_n say_v he_o &_o lack_v of_o wit_n hieroclis_fw-la which_o make_v those_o thing_n that_o of_o themselves_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v bear_v troublesome_a &_o make_v a_o wife_n a_o grievous_a clog_n unto_o her_o husband_n for_o marriage_n to_o many_o man_n have_v be_v intolerable_a not_o because_o that_o wedding_n state_n be_v by_o default_n of_o itself_o or_o own_o proper_a nature_n so_o troublesome_a and_o cumbrous_a but_o for_o our_o match_v as_o we_o shall_v not_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o we_o will_v not_o &_o cause_v our_o marriage_n to_o be_v gréevous_a and_o noisome_a to_o this_o end_n very_o our_o daily_a marriage_n do_v common_o come_v for_o they_o marry_v wife_n usual_o not_o for_o the_o beget_n of_o child_n or_o society_n of_o life_n but_o some_o for_o a_o great_a dowry_n some_o for_o a_o beautiful_a body_n and_o some_o be_v seduce_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o cautile_n as_o it_o be_v man_n abuse_v by_o unfaithful_a counsellor_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o disposition_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o spouse_n but_o marry_v at_o adventure_n to_o their_o own_o decay_n and_o utter_v destruction_n bullinger_n fol_z 228._o the_o latin_a church_n have_v her_o marry_a priest_n a_o long_a season_n as_o testify_v the_o story_n of_o sericij_fw-la the_o pope_n which_o first_o labour_v in_o spain_n to_o divorce_n priest_n from_o their_o wife_n albeit_o yâ—_z priest_n of_o spain_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o sericij_fw-la 6_o have_v for_o their_o patron_n and_o defence_n the_o bishop_n of_o tarracony_n answer_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o recite_v the_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o be_v dissolve_v to_o the_o which_o say_v melancthon_n siricius_n write_v again_o so_o arrogant_o and_o so_o foolishlye_a that_o marvel_v it_o be_v to_o see_v so_o great_a ignorance_n audacity_n impiety_n &_o so_o great_a tyranny_n to_o have_v have_v reign_v then_o in_o their_o church_n for_o he_o rebuke_v say_v he_o honest_a marry_v man_n &_o call_v they_o contumelious_o the_o defender_n of_o lechery_n full_a foolish_o wra_v paul_n say_n 1â—_n if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v to_o make_v against_o matrimony_n if_o there_o be_v then_o say_v melancthon_n so_o great_a foolsh_fw-mi ignorance_n in_o the_o man_n as_o to_o think_v wedlock_n revile_v and_o damn_a by_o this_o text_n sure_o sircius_fw-la have_v be_v more_o meet_a to_o have_v row_v in_o a_o galley_n or_o to_o have_v hold_v the_o plough_n then_o to_o have_v have_v that_o seat_n therein_o to_o sit_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n be_v or_o else_o if_o he_o do_v so_o mock_v out_o this_o thing_n wittinglye_o his_o shameless_a rescription_n be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v abhor_v &_o hate_v than_o his_o fond_a ignorance_n for_o to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o fall_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o signify_v the_o honest_a use_n of_o chaste_a wedlock_n or_o lawful_o to_o use_v meat_n &_o drink_n according_a to_o god_n precept_n melancthon_n in_o a_o little_a book_n he_o write_v to_o king_n henry_n the._n 8._o in_o the_o defence_n of_o priest_n marriage_n the_o use_n of_o marriage_n among_o the_o chaldean_n the_o chaldean_n honour_v the_o fire_n for_o their_o god_n and_o have_v this_o usage_n among_o they_o that_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v fire_n in_o his_o house_n but_o those_o yâ—_z be_v marry_v for_o the_o custody_n of_o god_n say_v they_o may_v be_v commit_v to_o none_o but_o marry_v &_o ancient_a folk_n and_o this_o be_v their_o order_n in_o marriage_n the_o day_n when_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v marry_v chaldeans_n the_o priest_n come_v into_o the_o house_n to_o light_v new_a fire_n the_o which_o never_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v out_o until_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o if_o perchance_o during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o of_o the_o wife_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o fire_n dead_a and_o put_v out_o the_o marriage_n between_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o undo_v yea_o though_o they_o have_v be_v xl_o year_n marry_v and_o of_o this_o occasion_n come_v the_o proverb_n which_o of_o many_o be_v read_v and_o of_o few_o understand_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n provoke_v i_o not_o too_o much_o that_o i_o throw_v water_n into_o the_o fire_n the_o chaldean_n use_v such_o word_n when_o they_o will_v divorce_n or_o separate_v the_o marriage_n for_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v ill_o content_v with_o her_o husband_n in_o cast_v a_o little_a water_n on_o the_o fire_n immediate_o she_o may_v marry_v with_o a_o other_o and_o if_o the_o husband_n like_o do_v put_v out_o the_o fire_n he_o may_v with_o a_o other_o woman_n contract_n marriage_n i_o pray_v god_n there_o be_v none_o at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o christian_n that_o will_v be_v content_a to_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o ash_n and_o all_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n cynna_n catul._n marinus_n of_o this_o man_n heretical_a opinion_n marinus_n the_o arrian_n heretic_n think_v that_o the_o father_n be_v a_o father_n when_o there_o be_v no_o son_n such_o as_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v call_v psathyrians_n the_o reason_n why_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o socrates_n li._n 5._o chap._n 22._o mark_n of_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n mark_v the_o disciple_n and_o interpreter_n of_o peter_n be_v desire_v of_o the_o brethren_n at_o rome_n write_v a_o short_a gospel_n according_a as_o he_o hear_v peter_n prâ—ach_v and_o show_v every_o thing_n by_o mouth_n the_o which_o gospel_n the_o same_o peter_n after_o he_o have_v herd_n it_o do_v allow_v &_o publish_v by_o his_o authority_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o congregation_n as_o record_v clement_n in_o the_o 6._o book_n of_o his_o work_n entitle_v dispositiones_fw-la of_o this_o mark_n papius_n also_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v mention_n and_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n where_o under_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n by_o a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speak_v he_o understand_v rome_n the_o congregation_n of_o they_o which_o at_o babylon_n be_v companion_n of_o your_o election_n salute_v you_o and_o so_o do_v mark_v my_o son_n wherefore_o he_o take_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v write_v and_o go_v into_o egypt_n and_o first_o of_o all_o man_n preach_v christ_n at_o alexandria_n where_o he_o ordain_v a_o church_n or_o
to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n than_o they_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o wicked_a 21_o final_o they_o be_v such_o which_o do_v not_o resist_v evil_a but_o do_v overcome_v evil_a 〈…〉_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a marl_n fol._n 77._o how_o the_o meek_a shall_v pssesse_v the_o earth_n bless_a be_v the_o meek_a 5._o for_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n ¶_o by_o the_o earth_n understand_v all_o that_o we_o possess_v in_o this_o world_n which_o all_o god_n will_v keep_v for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v soft_a and_o meek_a and_o whatsoever_o 〈…〉_o arise_v yet_o if_o we_o will_v be_v patient_a and_o abide_v the_o end_n will_v goâ—_n on_o our_o side_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n 37._o 9_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v wéede_v out_o but_o they_o that_o abide_v the_o lord_n leisure_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n and_o again_o within_o a_o while_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v go_v thou_o shall_v see_v his_o place_n where_o he_o be_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v away_o but_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n even_o as_o be_v still_o and_o have_v thy_o wilt_fw-ge &_o of_o a_o little_a meddle_v come_v great_a 〈…〉_o for_o a_o patient_a man_n shall_v wear_v out_o all_o his_o enâ—mied_a tindale_n foe_fw-mi 210._o how_o that_o god_n do_v guide_v the_o meek_a in_o judgement_n dirigit_fw-la mansuâ—tos_fw-la in_o iudicio_fw-la docebit_fw-la mitos_fw-la viaâ—_n svas_fw-la they_o that_o be_v meek_a shall_v be_v guide_n in_o judgement_n 9_o and_o such_o as_o be_v gentle_a they_o shall_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n ¶_o to_o guide_v yâ—_z meek_a in_o judgement_n be_v not_o mean_v only_o to_o be_v their_o help_n only_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o judge_n of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o judgement_n iâ—_n here_o mean_v to_o make_v they_o through_o his_o grace_n &_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n to_o live_v orderly_o &_o upright_o in_o all_o their_o do_n with_o right_a judgement_n &_o true_a discern_v of_o virtue_n from_o vice_n this_o great_a gift_n do_v god_n of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n give_v unto_o man_n that_o be_v sinner_n but_o yet_o say_v the_o prophet_n not_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o sinner_n but_o only_o to_o those_o yâ—_z be_v meek_a &_o gentle_a vniversa_fw-la via_fw-la domini_fw-la misericordia_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la requirentibus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o testimonia_fw-la eius_fw-la all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n &_o truth_n but_o yet_o say_v the_o prophet_n requirentibus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o testimonia_fw-la eius_fw-la unto_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenaunt_n and_o testimony_n to_o the_o sturdy_a &_o rebellious_a sinner_n via_fw-la dominni_n odor_n mortis_fw-la fuit_fw-la the_o way_n of_o yâ—_z lord_n be_v a_o deadly_a savour_n and_o a_o pestilent_a stink_n which_o nevertheless_o of_o themselves_o and_o namely_o to_o all_o good_a man_n be_v odour_n aquavitae_fw-la the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o life_n so_o that_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o his_o commandment_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o great_a damnation_n but_o unto_o the_o meek_a and_o such_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n they_o be_v light_n unto_o life_n overlasting_a through_o the_o mercy_n and_o truth_n grant_v unto_o we_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n riâ—_n turn_v melchisedech_n how_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ._n without_o father_n 3._o without_o mother_n without_o kin_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o so_o call_v because_o that_o moses_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o parent_n &_o kinsfolk_n but_o as_o he_o have_v be_v sudden_o send_v of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n or_o everlasting_a priest_n and_o short_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n again_o so_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n have_v no_o father_n and_o concern_v his_o divinity_n have_v no_o mother_n geneva_n ¶_o it_o be_v say_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v without_o father_n &_o mother_n because_o that_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o scripture_n be_v make_v of_o his_o parent_n nor_o yet_o of_o his_o genealogy_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o scripture_n declare_v yâ—_z he_o be_v a_o lively_a figure_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o touch_v his_o godbead_n be_v without_o mother_n be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n without_o all_o beginning_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n be_v without_o father_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o melchisedech_n and_o sem_fw-mi be_v one_o person_n lyra_n say_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v the_o same_o person_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v sem_fw-mi the_o first_o son_n of_o noâ—_n and_o s._n paul_n heb._n 7._o say_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o kin_n and_o have_v neither_o begin_n of_o his_o day_n nor_o yet_o end_v of_o his_o life_n so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v seem_v melchisedech_n &_o sem_fw-mi not_o to_o be_v one_o person_n to_o this_o answer_n be_v make_v on_o this_o wise_a that_o the_o apostle_n report_v melchisedech_n to_o be_v without_o father_n &_o mother_n because_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o &_o not_o that_o he_o be_v without_o parent_n &_o kinsfolk_n etc._n etc._n for_o although_o yâ—_z scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o yâ—_z father_n &_o mother_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o of_o his_o genelogie_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o under_o the_o name_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o sem._n and_o so_o be_v yâ—_z apostle_n to_o be_v understand_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o melchisedech_n no_o mentton_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n lyra._n the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o make_v mention_n of_o melchisedech_n saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n go_v about_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o the_o vain_a confidence_n they_o have_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n &_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o and_o lest_o they_o shall_v reject_v his_o doctrine_n as_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o melchisedech_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v also_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n first_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n say_v saint_n paul_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v melchisedech_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n &_o the_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o peace_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n of_o day_n note_v in_o holy_a history_n his_o priesthood_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o therefore_o say_v saint_n paul_n he_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v everlasting_a and_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o be_v always_o able_a to_o save_v they_o that_o seek_v salvation_n at_o his_o hand_n because_o he_o lyve_v ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o paul_n and_o not_o that_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o that_o he_o use_v to_o offer_v to_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n crowley_n how_o melchisedech_n be_v bring_v in_o of_o the_o papist_n to_o maintain_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n melchisedech_n say_v they_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v yâ—_z priest_n of_o the_o high_a and_o as_o david_n say_v christ_n be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o therefore_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n undoubted_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o saint_n paul_n manifestlye_o declare_v in_o what_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o can_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o melchisedech_n do_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o that_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n for_o sustenance_n of_o his_o people_n as_o christ_n offer_v to_o we_o his_o word_n melchisedech_n bring_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o abraham_n pay_v he_o tithe_n christ_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n give_v we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v it_o to_o god_n the_o scripture_n show_v forth_o melchisedech_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o eternal_a and_o only_a priest_n but_o the_o papist_n appoint_v other_o priest_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o
work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o love_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v unto_o thou_o available_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n the_o increase_n of_o desert_n &_o grace_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n amen_n ¶_o you_o hear_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o these_o word_n but_o if_o you_o weigh_v they_o well_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o altogether_o unprofitable_a and_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o name_n of_o a_o justifier_n and_o saviour_n be_v quite_o take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o monkish_a merit_n be_v not_o this_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a be_v not_o this_o to_o confess_v christ_n in_o word_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o deny_v his_o power_n and_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n etc._n etc._n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 72._o of_o the_o profit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o moon_n he_o appoint_v the_o moon_n for_o certain_a season_n 19_o ¶_o the_o interpreter_n agree_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o appoint_a â—easts_n for_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o hebrew_n be_v wont_a to_o reckon_v their_o month_n by_o the_o moon_n they_o use_v hâ—r_n as_o the_o direct_a of_o their_o festival_n day_n and_o as_o well_o â—or_a their_o holy_a assembly_n as_o for_o their_o meeting_n about_o politic_a affair_n notwithstanding_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v that_o the_o moon_n not_o only_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o night_n and_o the_o day_n but_o also_o bound_v the_o year_n and_o month_n &_o consequent_o serve_v to_o many_o purpose_n because_o the_o distinction_n of_o time_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o hâ—r_a course_n morning_n and_o evening_n how_o this_o place_n of_o job_n be_v understand_v from_o morning_n to_o evening_n they_o be_v destroy_v ¶_o some_o expound_v this_o as_o though_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o man_n perish_v in_o small_a time_n and_o that_o be_v very_o true_a but_o héerewithall_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o pass_v not_o a_o minute_n of_o our_o life_n but_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v approach_v unto_o death_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o well_o when_o a_o man_n rise_v in_o the_o morning_n he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o step_v forth_o one_o pace_n he_o be_v sure_a he_o shall_v not_o turn_v about_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o shall_v still_o wax_v elder_a &_o elder_a and_o his_o life_n ever_o shorten_v then_o must_v we_o consider_v even_o by_o eye_n sight_n that_o our_o life_n fléete_v &_o slide_v away_o from_o we_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o consume_v from_o morning_n to_o evening_n ca._n upon_o job._n foe_o 75._o mortification_n what_o true_a mortify_n be_v to_o mortify_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v violent_a against_o himself_o and_o to_o withstand_v and_o resist_v wicked_a lust_n peâ—_n mar._n upon_o the_o ro._n fol._n 203._o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v when_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o spirit_n be_v quicken_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o perform_v new_a obedience_n unto_o god_n mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n etc._n etc._n â—_o ¶_o the_o true_a mortify_n be_v when_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v fray_v we_o from_o sin_n so_o that_o our_o heart_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n when_o we_o be_v tempt_v or_o entice_v unto_o sin_n the_o heart_n be_v thus_o strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v his_o weakness_n and_o call_v unto_o god_n unfeigned_o for_o help_v this_o mortify_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8._o and_o work_v out_o wardly_a a_o soberness_n of_o live_v and_o other_o godly_a exercise_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o extinguish_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o resist_v against_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n geneva_n how_o we_o can_v mortify_v the_o flesh_n by_o our_o own_o freewill_n if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n 13_o you_o shall_v live_v ¶_o s._n austen_n upon_o this_o place_n thou_o will_v say_v say_v he_o that_o can_v my_o will_v do_v that_o can_v my_o frée-will_a doe_n what_o will_v what_o manner_n of_o freewill_n except_o he_o lift_v thou_o up_o thou_o lie_v still_o how_o can_v thou_o do_v it_o then_o by_o thy_o spirit_n see_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v thou_o do_v of_o thyself_o will_v thou_o be_v lead_v of_o thy_o own_o self_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v thou_o for_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o voluptuous_a with_o the_o epicure_n thou_o shall_v be_v proud_a with_o the_o stoike_v whether_o thou_o be_v a_o epicure_n or_o a_o stoic_a thou_o shall_v not_o be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o they_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o they_o that_o live_v after_o their_o own_o flesh_n not_o they_o that_o live_v after_o their_o own_o spirit_n but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o here_o a_o man_n will_v say_v ergo_fw-la then_o be_v we_o rule_v and_o we_o do_v not_o rule_v i_o aun_n be_v thou_o both_o rule_a and_o be_v rule_v but_o thou_o do_v then_o rule_v well_o if_o thou_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n utterlye_o if_o thou_o do_v want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thou_o can_v do_v no_o good_a thou_o do_v true_o without_o his_o help_n by_o the_o frée-will_a but_o it_o be_v but_o evil_n do_v unto_o that_o be_v thy_o will_n which_o be_v call_v fréewil_a and_o by_o evil_a do_v be_v she_o make_v a_o bondseruaunt_n when_o i_o say_v without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n thou_o do_v nothing_o i_o understand_v by_o it_o no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o do_v evil_a thou_o have_v frée-will_a without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n though_o that_o be_v no_o freedom_n wherefore_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o so_o do_v you_o goodness_n if_o the_o help_a spirit_n be_v your_o guider_n the_o which_o if_o he_o be_v absent_a can_v do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o auguâ—_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n ser._n 13._o moses_n how_o moses_n come_v by_o his_o impediment_n of_o speech_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n on_o a_o time_n for_o his_o daughter_n sake_n take_v the_o child_n moses_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n which_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v childish_o play_v hurl_v if_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o with_o his_o feeâ—e_n spurn_v it_o then_o the_o priest_n and_o soothsaier_n see_v that_o cry_v out_o say_v that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o before_o he_o have_v prophesy_v shall_v be_v bear_v which_o shall_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n except_o he_o werâ—_n prevent_v by_o death_n then_o termuth_n the_o king_n daughter_n excuse_v the_o child_n allege_v that_o his_o age_n have_v yet_o â—o_o discretion_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o cause_v burn_a coal_n to_o be_v put_v to_o his_o mouth_n which_o the_o child_n with_o his_o tongue_n lick_v whereby_o he_o ever_o after_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o tongue_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n their_o fury_n at_o that_o time_n be_v appease_v t._n lanquet_n the_o cause_n why_o moses_n flee_v from_o pharaoh_n moses_n be_v about_o the_o age_n of_o 40._o year_n flee_v for_o fear_n of_o pharaoh_n 15._o when_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o egyptian_a josephus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o displeasure_n because_o in_o the_o war_n of_o aethiope_n whereof_o he_o be_v captain_n he_o take_v to_o wise_a the_o king_n daughter_n of_o aethiope_n how_o moses_n seem_v to_o doubt_v in_o god_n promise_n when_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o people_n flesh_n to_o eat_v 21._o even_o a_o month_n long_o he_o answer_v shall_v the_o sheep_n and_o the_o ox_n be_v slay_v for_o this_o people_n to_o eat_v which_o be_v vi_fw-la hundred_o thousand_o or_o shall_v the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o serve_v they_o ¶_o here_o it_o seem_v that_o moses_n do_v doubt_n in_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o doubt_v no_o more_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v his_o word_n then_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n do_v doubt_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n 34._o when_o she_o say_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v no_o man_n lyra._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o moses_n and_o why_o moses_n be_v in_o his_o inn_n 24._o the_o lord_n meet_v
of_o godâ—_n who_o he_o defend_v and_o avoid_v as_o socrates_n say_v in_o this_o clause_n the_o mother_n or_o bearing_n god_n as_o a_o bug_n or_o fraieng_v ghost_n yet_o he_o proceed_v in_o spite_n and_o be_v call_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n he_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o see_v that_o there_o rise_v great_a stir_n thereof_o he_o seem_v to_o repent_v but_o the_o council_n depose_v and_o banish_v he_o into_o oasis_n god_n wink_v not_o at_o his_o impiety_n but_o plague_v diverse_o he_o from_o above_o his_o tongue_n be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n and_o so_o he_o die_v socra_n li._n 7._o chap._n 22._o 23._o 29._o euag._n li._n 1._o chap._n 2._o 3._o 7._o new_a what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v new_a that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v new_a which_o neither_o ever_o be_v before_o nor_o have_v be_v yet_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o but_o now_o beginning_n and_o come_v to_o light_v first_o and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o under_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v new_a nor_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v lo_o that_o be_v new_a for_o that_o it_o have_v go_v and_o be_v before_o in_o time_n past_a indeed_o a_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v new_a when_o it_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o be_v now_o corrupt_v and_o perish_v either_o by_o time_n abuse_n or_o negligence_n of_o man_n by_o restore_v again_o be_v renew_a not_o that_o it_o begin_v now_o first_o to_o be_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o it_o be_v before_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o new_a for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o thing_n new_a and_o to_o renew_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v long_o ago_o they_o be_v say_v to_o make_v new_a thing_n which_o do_v institute_v new_a thing_n before_o unused_a and_o unknown_a and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o renew_v which_o do_v restore_v thing_n decay_v unto_o their_o old_a estate_n and_o use_n so_o the_o law_n be_v new_a which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o the_o israelite_n when_o it_o be_v first_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o mount_n sina_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v new_a when_o it_o be_v first_o declare_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o law_n be_v now_o new_a when_o by_o the_o care_n of_o godly_a king_n it_o be_v restore_v and_o renew_a after_o that_o it_o have_v be_v once_o corrupt_a the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n asa_n hezechias_n and_o of_o josias_n be_v well_o know_v neither_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n new_a when_o they_o do_v rebuke_v the_o corruptness_n of_o the_o lawish_a religion_n and_o require_v the_o right_a and_o true_a observation_n of_o god_n law_n although_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o new_a and_o strange_a muse._n foe_o 361._o by_o who_o fault_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n seem_v now_o new_a to_o the_o papist_n what_o time_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n josias_n in_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o the_o king_n himself_o it_o may_v have_v seem_v some_o new_a thing_n unto_o they_o which_o have_v live_v a_o great_a while_n without_o law_n where_o indâ—ed_v nothing_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v more_o use_v or_o know_v to_o the_o people_n but_o through_o who_o fault_n be_v it_o be_v it_o not_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o a_o 〈…〉_o itor_n which_o will_v no_o long_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o that_o book_n i_o mean_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n which_o leave_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o law_n follow_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o gentile_n compare_v here_o with_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v betide_v us._n have_v not_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v hide_v and_o cast_v into_o corner_n these_o many_o age_n &_o unknown_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a yea_o too_o many_o of_o the_o pastor_n also_o &_o in_o this_o our_o age_n what_o time_n it_o be_v translate_v into_o all_o language_n well_o near_o &_o set_v forth_o common_o to_o be_v read_v be_v it_o any_o otherwise_o take_v of_o yâ—_z superstitious_a papist_n then_o if_o there_o be_v some_o new_a &_o unknown_a doctrine_n thrust_v into_o the_o churches_n you_o may_v have_v find_v in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o popery_n a_o number_n of_o massing_n priest_n &_o pastor_n which_o have_v never_o as_o much_o as_o see_v yâ—_z holy_a bible_n come_v not_o this_o through_o fault_n of_o our_o aunceâ—ors_n will_v god_n the_o head_n &_o prince_n of_o christian_a people_n will_v knowledge_n it_o &_o say_v with_o josias_n go_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n anger_n be_v great_a over_o we_o because_o our_o father_n hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n but_o also_o with_o a_o godly_a &_o holy_a endeavour_n renew_v and_o set_v up_o again_o the_o decay_a religion_n according_a unto_o yâ—_z lord_n word_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v turn_v away_o the_o lord_n wrath_n from_o themselves_o and_o from_o their_o people_n etc._n etc._n muse._n foe_o 362._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n new_a testament_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o new_a covenant_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o old_a temporal_a covenaunt_n make_v between_o god_n and_o the_o carnal_a child_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n otherwise_o call_v israel_n upon_o the_o deed_n and_o observe_v of_o a_o temporal_a law_n where_o the_o reward_n of_o keep_v be_v temporal_a life_n and_o prosperity_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o break_n be_v reward_n with_o temporal_a death_n and_o punishment_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenaunt_n make_v unto_o the_o chrildren_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n upon_o the_o serve_v of_o christ._n where_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o death_n to_o all_o that_o be_v unbeléeving_a my_o deed_n if_o i_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v reward_v with_o the_o temporal_a promise_n of_o this_o life_n but_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n christ_n deed_n have_v purchase_v for_o i_o the_o eternal_a promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n if_o i_o commit_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n i_o deserve_v for_o my_o reward_n that_o no_o man_n kill_v meâ—_n if_o i_o hurt_v no_o man_n i_o be_o worthy_a that_o no_o man_n hurt_v i_o if_o i_o help_v my_o neighbour_n i_o be_o worthy_a he_o help_v i_o again_o so_o that_o with_o outward_a work_n with_o which_o i_o serve_v other_o man_n i_o deserve_v that_o other_o man_n do_v like_a to_o i_o in_o this_o world_n and_o they_o extend_v no_o far_o but_o christ_n deed_n extend_v to_o life_n everlasting_a unto_o all_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n tindal_n in_o his_o pro._n to_o the_o new_a test._n how_o they_o call_v christ_n doctrine_n new_a doctrine_n what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o 27._o ¶_o they_o blaspheme_v which_o do_v call_v the_o doctrine_n a_o new_a doctrine_n for_o christ_n do_v only_o by_o himself_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o before_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o it_o be_v then_o nâ—w_o and_o now_o after_o fifteen_o hundred_o and_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n be_v yet_o new_a when_o will_v it_o then_o be_v old_a tindale_n ¶_o they_o refer_v the_o miracle_n to_o the_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o so_o marvel_v at_o it_o as_o a_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o geneva_n nicholas_n of_o the_o heresy_n that_o spring_v up_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o man_n nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacons_n be_v by_o s._n john_n abhor_v 5._o apoc._n 2._o 6._o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o gelousie_n over_o his_o wife_n &_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o this_o crime_n he_o bring_v forth_o his_o wife_n and_o bid_v marry_v she_o who_o will_v this_o fact_n of_o he_o be_v excuse_v by_o eusebius_n his_o follower_n by_o occasion_n hereof_o do_v practice_v their_o wander_a lust_n without_o respect_n of_o wife_n or_o maid_n euseb._n eccl._n hist._n li._n 3._o chap._n 26._o how_o this_o nicholas_n the_o deacon_n be_v excuse_v when_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o spring_v as_o eusebius_n testify_v in_o he_o 3._o book_n of_o his_o history_n the._n 26._o chapter_n the_o nicholaites_n do_v open_o and_o manifest_o commit_v fornication_n and_o lay_v the_o custom_n of_o their_o wicked_a crime_n to_o nicholas_n the_o deacon_n although_o clemens_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o stromatis_n no_o excuse_n nicholas_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o never_o think_v or_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o have_v a_o fair_a woman_n to_o
prayer_n fasting_n and_o alm_n deed_n that_o such_o work_n do_v justify_v man_n before_o god_n and_o not_o that_o god_n forgive_v sin_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n if_o a_o man_n believe_v repent_v and_o promise_v to_o do_v his_o uttermost_a to_o sin_n no_o more_o tindale_n foe_fw-mi 202._o after_o what_o manner_n paul_n commend_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n after_o the_o most_o straight_a sect_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o live_v a_o pharesie_n ¶_o he_o take_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o be_v perfect_a because_o their_o doctrine_n be_v better_a than_o the_o other_o sect_n the_o saducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o esses_n glorifieng_v in_o straightness_n of_o life_n little_o regard_v true_a doctrine_n the_o bible_n note_n paul_n speak_v of_o this_o sect_n according_a to_o the_o people_n estimation_n who_o prefer_v it_o as_o most_o holy_a above_o all_o other_o for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v least_o corrupt_a geneva_n how_o the_o pharisee_n add_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o hate_v your_o enemy_n 41._o ¶_o this_o have_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n add_v to_o themselves_o because_o of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v exo._n 34._o 11._o deut._n 7._o 1._o josu._n 23._o 7._o 12._o of_o have_v familiarity_n with_o those_o nation_n what_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n be_v pharisaical_a righteousness_n consist_v in_o outward_a work_n void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o god_n which_o as_o it_o look_v for_o heaven_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o a_o reward_n for_o his_o work_n so_o it_o hunt_v for_o praise_n at_o man_n hand_n for_o the_o visor_n of_o counterfaitâ—_n holiness_n hem_n phashur_fw-la of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o priest_n to_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n this_o phashur_n be_v the_o high_a bishop_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o the_o ringleader_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o chief_a heretiktaker_n that_o be_v overthrower_n of_o true_a godliness_n the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n give_v unto_o he_o he_o abuse_v for_o he_o teach_v not_o and_o reprove_v by_o the_o word_n but_o fear_v the_o godly_a with_o cruelty_n he_o be_v not_o the_o great_a man_n that_o strike_v but_o he_o be_v the_o strong_a that_o be_v strike_v he_o not_o only_a stroke_n but_o also_o prison_v he_o that_o withstand_v he_o not_o but_o patientlye_o look_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god._n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n you_o may_v see_v for_o bishop_n do_v persecute_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o constancy_n t._n m._n ¶_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o the_o prince_n nor_o the_o people_n dare_v enterprise_n against_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n this_o priest_n a_o chief_a instrument_n of_o satan_n first_o attempt_v read_v chapter_n 18._o 18._o geneva_n phebe_n what_o ministration_n this_o godly_a woman_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n i_o commend_v unto_o you_o phebe_n our_o sister_n 1._o ¶_o man_n think_v that_o this_o holy_a woman_n carry_v this_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o rome_n she_o have_v be_v a_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n not_o indeed_o in_o tech_v public_o but_o in_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v sustain_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o widow_n either_o as_o touch_v age_n or_o as_o touch_v manner_n be_v require_v to_o that_o charge_n it_o be_v at_o large_a set_v forth_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n by_o what_o manner_n of_o mean_n she_o be_v a_o help_n unto_o paul_n we_o know_v not_o but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o our_o of_o this_o testimony_n of_o paul_n to_o understand_v that_o she_o have_v oftentimes_o be_v beneficial_a both_o to_o many_o other_o as_o also_o to_o paul_n himself_o she_o be_v here_o three_o way_n commend_v for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o sister_n for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o minister_n for_o that_o she_o have_v give_v hospitality_n to_o many_o other_o and_o to_o paul_n also_o whereunto_o also_o may_v be_v add_v that_o she_o be_v holy_a for_o pauleâ—_n straight_o way_n add_v as_o it_o become_v saint_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o christian_n that_o be_v stranger_n ought_v not_o only_o therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o that_o they_o be_v brother_n but_o also_o for_o that_o they_o perteine_v to_o god_n as_o saint_n &_o whole_o dedicate_v unto_o he_o cenchrea_n be_v a_o town_n nigh_o unto_o corinth_n and_o a_o port_n or_o haven_n long_v to_o that_o town_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n foe_n 453._o phigellus_n of_o hiâ—_n heresy_n phigellus_n and_o hermogenes_n forsake_v paul_n and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n heretic_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 15._o abdias_n babilonius_n say_v that_o philetus_n and_o hermogenes_n say_v that_o jesus_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n philactery_n what_o a_o philacterie_n be_v they_o make_v broad_a their_o philactery_n 5._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o they_o wear_v scroll_n of_o parchment_n wherein_o the_o commandment_n be_v write_v and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n use_v the_o same_o and_o close_v they_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o leather_n and_o so_o bind_v they_o to_o their_o brow_n and_o left_a arm_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v have_v continual_a remembrance_n of_o the_o law_n geneva_n ¶_o a_o philacterie_n be_v a_o certain_a paper_n or_o parchment_n where_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v write_v and_o this_o day_n the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n put_v round_o about_o their_o head_n like_o a_o crown_n thereby_o to_o persuade_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n that_o they_o be_v holyâ—_n and_o that_o they_o do_v diligent_o keep_v the_o law_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o it_o be_v a_o three_o or_o ribbon_n of_o blue_a silk_n in_o the_o fringe_n of_o a_o corner_n the_o behold_v whereof_o make_v they_o to_o remember_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v a_o philacterie_n as_o you_o will_v say_v a_o keeper_n nu._n 15._o 38._o deut._n 6._o 8._o which_o order_n the_o jew_n afterward_o abuse_v as_o they_o do_v now_o adays_o which_o hang_v s._n johns_n gospel_n about_o their_o neck_n a_o thing_n condemn_v many_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o council_n of_o aâ—tioch_n theo._n beza_n philip_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o philip_n the_o apostle_n philip_n the_o holy_a apostle_n after_o he_o have_v much_o labour_v among_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o at_o length_n he_o suffer_v as_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v in_o hierapolis_n a_o city_n of_o phrigia_n be_v there_o crucify_v and_o stone_v to_o death_n where_o also_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o his_o daughter_n also_o with_o he_o isido_n philosophy_n what_o philosophy_n be_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o observe_n and_o eschew_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o reason_n judge_v to_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a in_o the_o mutual_a conversation_n of_o life_n w._n baldwyn_n saint_n austen_n say_v if_o they_o which_o becal_v philosopher_n special_o of_o plato_n his_o sect_n have_v speak_v aught_o that_o be_v true_a and_o appertinent_a to_o our_o faith_n we_o ought_v not_o only_o not_o to_o fear_v it_o but_o also_o to_o challenge_v it_o as_o our_o own_o from_o they_o which_o be_v no_o right_a owner_n of_o it_o for_o like_a as_o the_o egyptian_n have_v not_o only_a idol_n and_o great_a burden_n which_o the_o israelite_n do_v hate_n and_o fly_v but_o also_o vessel_n ornament_n and_o goodly_a jewel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o the_o israelite_n depart_v from_o egypt_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o borrow_v steal_v prive_o from_o they_o not_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o turn_v that_o to_o a_o better_a use_n which_o the_o egyptian_n abuse_v so_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o only_o contain_v superstitious_a and_o feign_a rite_n with_o great_a burden_n of_o vain_a labour_n all_o which_o we_o christian_n follow_v christ_n out_o from_o among_o the_o unbeléeving_a gentile_n shall_v detest_v and_o avoid_v but_o also_o much_o good_a learning_n meet_v to_o serve_v the_o truth_n how_o to_o worship_v the_o eternal_a and_o only_o god_n w._n baldwyn_n beware_v lest_o any_o man_n come_v and_o spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n 8._o ¶_o paul_n here_o bid_v the_o colloâ—sians_n take_v heed_n of_o such_o man_n that_o with_o their_o philosophye_n go_v about_o to_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n to_o stop_v the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o god_n wrode_o abuse_v god_n gift_n rebuke_v the_o evil_a condition_n of_o man_n and_o not_o dispraise_v the_o art_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o great_a philosopher_n now_o if_o philosohye_n do_v set_v forth_o a_o false_a and_o untrue_a matter_n that_o it_o confound_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o able_a to_o set_v
seven_o day_n he_o rest_v and_o so_o shall_v thou_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o that_o labour_v not_o 10_o let_v he_o not_o eat_v 8_o and_o again_o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o special_o for_o they_o of_o his_o household_n the_o same_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n and_o so_o he_o command_v servant_n to_o be_v seruable_a unto_o their_o master_n and_o to_o do_v their_o work_n true_o behind_o their_o back_n as_o well_o as_o before_o their_o face_n now_o to_o declare_v yâ—_z true_a mean_v of_o such_o scripture_n as_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o massalian_o s._n austen_n augustin_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a all_o such_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o seem_v to_o commend_v continual_a pray_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o learn_a the_o fervent_a &_o perpetual_a desire_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o pray_v whereof_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o that_o holy_a widow_n name_v anne_n 36_o the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la discedebat_fw-la de_fw-fr templo_fw-la ieiunijs_fw-la ac_fw-la deprecationibus_fw-la â—eruiens_fw-la nocte_fw-la ac_fw-la die_fw-la in_o which_o word_n we_o must_v grant_v the_o tropical_a speech_n call_v hyperbole_n for_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o this_o holy_a woman_n do_v eat_v drink_v and_o be_v sometime_o occupy_v about_o her_o necessary_a business_n at_o home_n but_o because_o she_o be_v most_o common_o in_o the_o temple_n pray_v therefore_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o she_o be_v there_o night_n and_o day_n so_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v fulfil_v this_o scripture_n pray_v continual_o when_o they_o pray_v often_o and_o fervent_o to_o god_n prayer_n and_o if_o any_o man_n now_o shall_v ask_v this_o question_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v forbid_v much_o babble_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pray_v whether_o do_v they_o â—in_v or_o no_o which_o do_v pray_v long_o to_o this_o be_v answer_v thus_o in_o a_o case_n they_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o case_n they_o sin_v not_o but_o do_v very_o well_o and_o godly_a in_o case_n they_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o their_o long_a pray_v think_v that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v as_o the_o gentile_n do_v than_o they_o sin_v as_o they_o do_v and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o they_o pray_v long_o with_o fervent_a faith_n and_o true_a devotion_n than_o they_o sin_v not_o no_o though_o they_o pray_v with_o often_o repeat_v of_o one_o prayer_n but_o they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o mount_n olivete_fw-la do_v oftentimes_o repeat_v one_o prayer_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v none_o other_o but_o this_o pater_fw-la si_fw-la possibile_fw-la est_fw-la transeat_fw-la a_o i_o calex_fw-la iste_fw-la wherefore_o saint_n austen_n most_o holy_o and_o true_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o multum_fw-la loqui_fw-la &_o multum_fw-la precari_fw-la much_o babble_a and_o long_o pray_v to_o pray_v long_o with_o godly_a and_o devout_a exercise_v of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n but_o to_o ask_v a_o good_a thing_n with_o superfluous_a &_o a_o unprofitable_a heap_n of_o word_n the_o mind_n not_o occupy_v it_o be_v naught_o and_o again_o say_v s._n austen_n how_o can_v any_o man_n condemn_v long_a prayer_n see_v that_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v write_v quod_fw-la pernoctavit_fw-la in_o orando_fw-la that_o he_o be_v occupy_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n but_o this_o do_v i_o counsel_n say_v saint_n austen_n ad_fw-la probam_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la nausiam_fw-la if_o any_o man_n suppose_v lothsomenesse_n to_o arise_v of_o long_o pray_v let_v he_o well_o consider_v although_o it_o be_v not_o long_o yet_o often_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o so_o shall_v pray_v often_o he_o shall_v nevertheless_o fulfil_v the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n which_o say_v to_o the_o provoke_a and_o teach_v of_o all_o other_o man_n to_o pray_v often_o benedicam_fw-la dominum_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la laus_fw-la â—ius_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la meo_fw-la i_o will_v always_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o evermore_o shall_v his_o praise_n be_v in_o my_o month_n ric._n turnar_n ¶_o like_v as_o he_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n desire_v ever_o to_o be_v deliver_v whether_o he_o be_v eat_v drink_v or_o sleep_a &_o as_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a dester_v always_o to_o be_v whole_a even_o so_o do_v every_o christian_a man_n pray_v continual_o yea_o even_o when_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o prayer_n consist_v not_o in_o much_o babble_n mat._n 6._o 7._o but_o in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n john_n 4._o 24._o and_o in_o vehement_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o god_n tindale_n what_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o apocalips_n mean_v and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n 8._o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the._n 24._o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o harp_n and_o golden_a uialls_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n 3._o have_v a_o golden_a censor_n and_o much_o of_o odour_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o gloden_v altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n these_o place_n the_o papist_n do_v allege_v for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n answer_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o prayer_n the_o one_o be_v invocation_n or_o petition_n &_o the_o other_o be_v give_v of_o thanks_n laud_fw-la and_o praise_n the_o petition_n if_o need_n be_v may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n we_o call_v that_o invocation_n when_o we_o desire_v some_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o or_o some_o evil_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o us._n give_v of_o thanks_o do_v contain_v the_o praise_v and_o laud_v or_o magnifieng_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o his_o exceed_a great_a benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v daily_o and_o hourly_o at_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o yâ—_z which_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o last_o and_o not_o of_o the_o first_o these_o be_v the_o word_n and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o because_o thou_o be_v kill_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n &_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n now_o what_o do_v this_o make_v for_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n or_o soul_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o other_o place_n be_v mean_v none_o other_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v join_v his_o laud_n and_o praise_v which_o he_o give_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o hymn_n and_o song_n of_o the_o elect_a saint_n austen_n expound_v this_o place_n write_v thus_o alius_fw-la angelus_n ipse_fw-la est_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o other_o angel_n say_v he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o golden_a censor_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a body_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v make_v a_o censor_n out_o of_o the_o which_o god_n receive_v a_o sweet_a odour_n and_o be_v make_v merciful_a unto_o the_o world_n for_o he_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a smell_n and_o the_o angel_n do_v take_v the_o censor_n and_o do_v fill_v it_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n jesus_n take_v a_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n and_o do_v fill_v it_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v withdraw_v not_o yourselves_o one_o from_o a_o other_o 5._o ¶_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o this_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v common_o and_o daily_o use_v of_o all_o faithful_a folk_n as_o well_o marry_v as_o unmarried_a but_o only_o of_o the_o general_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n which_o then_o as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o fear_n of_o enemy_n be_v keep_v only_o in_o the_o night_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v charge_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o same_o at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o both_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n shall_v leave_v the_o other_o company_n and_o resort_n to_o prayer_n to_o this_o read_v joel._n 2._o at_o the_o place_n blow_v up_o the_o trumpet_n in_o zion_n jewel_n fol._n 172._o a_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n and_o chief_a
juggle_a violence_n and_o most_o naughty_a fashion_n t._n m._n how_o the_o priest_n office_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v for_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o priest_n when_o thou_o see_v a_o unworthye_a priest_n slander_v not_o the_o priesthood_n for_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o thing_n but_o he_o that_o evil_n use_v a_o good_a thing_n sith_o judas_n also_o be_v a_o traitor_n howbeit_o for_o this_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v not_o accuse_v but_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o of_o the_o evil_a mind_n and_o thou_o therefore_o blame_v not_o the_o priesthood_n but_o the_o priest_n that_o use_v evil_a a_o good_a thing_n for_o if_o one_o dispute_n with_o thou_o and_o say_v sée_v thou_o yonder_o christian_n answer_v thou_o but_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o thou_o of_o the_o personne_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n or_o else_o how_o many_o physician_n have_v be_v make_v slaughter_n man_n and_o have_v give_v poison_n for_o remedy_n and_o yet_o i_o despise_v not_o the_o art_n but_o he_o that_o evil_n use_v the_o arte._n how_o many_o shipman_n have_v guide_v evil_a their_o ship_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o art_n of_o sail_v evil_a but_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o if_o the_o christian_a man_n be_v wicked_a accuse_v not_o thou_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o he_o that_o evil_n use_v a_o good_a thing_n i._o bridges_n how_o all_o man_n be_v priest_n there_o be_v no_o man_n almost_o of_o the_o faithful_a say_v augustine_n that_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o princely_a priesthood_n to_o come_v which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n wherein_o all_o they_o be_v consecrate_v which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a and_o true_a prince_n of_o priest_n for_o now_o all_o man_n be_v anoint_v whereas_o at_o that_o time_n king_n and_o priest_n be_v so_o only_o and_o whereas_o peter_n write_v to_o christian_a people_n call_v they_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n he_o declare_v yâ—_z both_o the_o name_n of_o they_o do_v agree_v unto_o that_o people_n unto_o who_o yâ—_z same_o anoint_v do_v belong_v priest_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v from_o which_o time_n say_v he_o those_o which_o do_v believe_v &_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o sanctifieng_v of_o that_o baptism_n they_o be_v anoint_v not_o some_o as_o it_o be_v before_o in_o the_o law_n but_o all_o for_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o which_o anoint_v we_o be_v admonish_v what_o manner_n of_o folk_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o our_o conversation_n be_v not_o less_o holy_a than_o our_o anoint_v be_v for_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o anoint_v both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v descend_v and_o derive_v which_o name_n be_v naughte_o and_o vain_a apply_v unto_o he_o which_o do_v not_o follow_v christ._n and_o origen_n say_v as_o many_o say_v he_o as_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ointment_n be_v make_v priest_n like_v as_o peter_n say_v to_o all_o church_n you_o be_v a_o choose_a sort_n &_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a people_n you_o be_v therefore_o a_o priestly_a kind_n &_o therefore_o you_o repair_v to_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o beda_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n whereby_o say_v he_o he_o do_v most_o manifest_o admonish_v we_o that_o whereas_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n we_o may_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o call_v every_o church_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n which_o name_n of_o office_n the_o house_n of_o aaron_n have_v ever_o in_o the_o law_n for_o sure_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o member_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o we_o be_v all_o mark_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n and_o hierom_n upon_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n say_v we_o be_v all_o the_o priestly_a and_o royal_a kind_n which_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v the_o saieng_n of_o those_o doctor_n by_o who_o testimony_n it_o be_v approve_v that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o place_n before_o rehearse_v do_v pertain_v unto_o all_o christian_a person_n &_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v all_o priest_n muscu_n fol._n 251._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n priest_n be_v call_v by_o this_o word_n sacerdotes_fw-la yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v i_o think_v sacrificer_n and_o thus_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v rex_fw-la &_o sacerdos_n king_n &_o priest_n so_o be_v all_o true_a christian_a man_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v testify_v apoc._n 1._o 5._o &_o 6._o by_o christ_n make_v king_n and_o priest_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apoc._n be_v thus_o to_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n through_o his_o blood_n &_o make_v we_o king_n &_o priest_n unto_o god_n even_o his_o father_n unto_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o rule_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n thus_o say_v john_n speak_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o pet._n 2._o where_o he_o write_v to_o the_o christian_a man_n you_o quoth_v he_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o regal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a people_n s._n bede_n expound_v the_o same_o shall_v testify_v plain_o with_o i_o and_o s._n austen_n i_o wot_v well_o in_o diverse_a place_n that_o all_o christian_a man_n be_v so_o call_v regale_n sacerdotium_fw-la and_o likewise_o do_v faber_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n whosoever_o look_v upon_o the_o treatise_n call_v vnio_n dissidentium_fw-la shall_v find_v a_o multitude_n of_o ancient_a father_n saieng_n declare_v the_o same_o lambert_n in_o the_o bo_z of_o mar._n fol._n 1268._o how_o to_o know_v a_o true_a priest_n to_o take_v a_o priest_n for_o a_o sacrificer_n for_o sin_n be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n and_o we_o know_v none_o such_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o that_o priesthood_n must_v needs_o end_v with_o the_o law_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o take_v a_o priest_n as_o malachy_n do_v know_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o require_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o hostes._n here_o find_v we_o a_o better_a mark_n than_o the_o beast_n mark_v or_o the_o flesh_n markeâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v knowledge_n whereby_o only_o he_o do_v the_o message_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o instruct_v his_o sheep_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o this_o mark_n be_v true_a priest_n try_v and_o know_v a._n g._n fol._n 199._o how_o the_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v at_o the_o death_n of_o any_o of_o the_o people_n a_o priest_n shall_v defile_v he_o at_o the_o death_n of_o none_o of_o his_o people_n ¶_o the_o priest_n be_v warn_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v at_o the_o common_a wake_n &_o lamentation_n of_o the_o dead_a lest_o they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v the_o more_o unapt_a to_o do_v sacrifice_n whereunto_o they_o be_v proper_o appoint_v and_o lest_o they_o shall_v by_o their_o weep_a give_v a_o occasion_n to_o destroy_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a t._n m._n how_o the_o priest_n eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o eat_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n 8._o ¶_o to_o wit_n the_o priest_n seek_v to_o eat_v the_o people_n offering_n and_o flatter_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n geneva_n of_o priest_n marriage_n ¶_o looke_n marriage_n how_o the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v s._n paul_n say_v 12._o that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v no_o remedy_n the_o law_n must_v also_o be_v translate_v paul_n indevour_v none_o other_o but_o to_o declare_v that_o like_o as_o the_o priesthood_n be_v now_o translate_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_n translate_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a generationâ—_n which_o be_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n so_o must_v the_o law_n also_o be_v translate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o levite_n the_o kind_n and_o order_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n must_v now_o be_v translate_v &_o alter_v for_o moses_n prescribe_v nothing_o to_o this_o priesthood_n that_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o priest_n of_o this_o order_n must_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o first_o and_o chief_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n who_o offer_v up_o his_o own_o body_n and_o none_o other_o sacrifice_n so_o must_v we_o if_o we_o be_v priest_n of_o that_o order_n offer_v up_o our_o body_n a_o lyvely_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o
so_o ashamed_a that_o they_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n with_o fig_n leave_v shape_v of_o god._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n 6_o ¶_o to_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o to_o be_v a_o very_a natural_a god_n which_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o understande_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o true_a natural_a god_n do_v for_o our_o salvation_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v bear_v a_o very_a natural_a man_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o be_v except_v sir_n i._o cheek_n if_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n lay_v aside_o his_o glory_n and_o be_v lord_n become_v a_o servant_n &_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o most_o shameful_a death_n shall_v we_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o vile_a slave_n through_o arrogancy_n tread_v down_o our_o brotheren_n and_o prefer_v ourselves_o geneva_n shave_v ¶_o looke_n woman_n take_v in_o war_n wherefore_o hannon_n shave_v the_o beard_n of_o david_n ambassador_n and_o shave_v they_o â—_o &_o cut_v off_o their_o garment_n by_o yâ—_z half_n ¶_o they_o shave_v off_o the_o half_a of_o their_o beard_n to_o put_v they_o to_o shame_n &_o villainy_n whereas_o the_o ambassador_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v honour_v and_o because_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o wear_v side_n garment_n and_o beard_n they_o thus_o disfigure_v they_o to_o make_v they_o odious_a unto_o other_o geneva_n ¶_o looke_n zion_n sheepfold_a ¶_o looke_n one_o sheepfold_a shepherd_n the_o open_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v which_o be_v not_o the_o shepherd_n 12_o neither_o the_o sheep_n be_v his_o own_o ¶_o these_o word_n contain_v some_o difficulty_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o shepherd_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o sheep_n be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o there_o shall_v be_v never_o a_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n only_o what_o mean_v then_o the_o apostle_n to_o say_v god_n have_v ordain_v some_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v apostle_n some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o shepherd_n and_o teacher_n also_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n 15_o feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n which_o feed_v and_o he_o be_v the_o teacher_n which_o teach_v peter_n therefore_o be_v a_o shepherd_n although_o he_o feed_v none_o of_o his_o own_o but_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o they_o which_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o count_v that_o their_o own_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o head_n not_o to_o usurp_v power_n unto_o themselves_o but_o faithful_o to_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o he_o which_o be_v true_o join_v unto_o christ_n will_v never_o account_v that_o to_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o which_o have_v be_v so_o dear_a unto_o he_o marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 369._o their_o shepherd_n 6_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o go_v astray_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o their_o governor_n and_o minister_n by_o their_o example_n have_v provoke_v they_o to_o idolatry_n geneva_n ¶_o looke_n nahum_n 3._o 18._o woe_n be_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n that_o feed_v themselves_o 2_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n ¶_o by_o the_o shepherd_n he_o mean_v the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n shepherd_n priest_n &_o prophetsâ—_n you_o seek_v to_o enrich_v yourselves_o by_o their_o commodity_n and_o so_o spoil_v their_o riches_n and_o substance_n but_o the_o office_n &_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n be_v to_o love_v and_o succour_v his_o flock_n and_o not_o to_o be_v cruel_a towards_o they_o eze._n 34._o 4._o the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n for_o now_o we_o live_v 8_o if_o we_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord._n ¶_o a_o good_a shepherd_n do_v always_o count_v the_o welfare_n and_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o christ_n flock_n to_o be_v his_o own_o for_o while_o it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o congregation_n it_o go_v well_o with_o he_o also_o but_o if_o he_o see_v yâ—_z church_n to_o be_v in_o any_o peril_n or_o weakness_n than_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o ow_v life_n he_o can_v have_v no_o joy_n who_o be_v weak_a say_v s._n paul_n &_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v &_o i_o burn_v not_o this_o affection_n be_v not_o in_o they_o that_o seek_v their_o own_o lucre_n or_o their_o own_o glory_n beza_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o good_a shepherd_n for_o i_o will_v deliver_v my_o sheep_n from_o their_o mouth_n 10_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o destroy_v the_o covetous_a hireling_n and_o restore_v true_a shepherd_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o sign_n so_o oft_o as_o god_n send_v true_a preacher_n which_o both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o life_n labour_v to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n in_o the_o pleasant_a pasture_n of_o his_o word_n geneva_n of_o the_o outward_a government_n of_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n take_v to_o thou_o yet_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n 15_o ¶_o signify_v yâ—_z they_o shall_v have_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o regiment_n &_o outward_a show_n of_o government_n but_o in_o effect_v it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v wolf_n and_o devour_a beast_n in_o steed_n of_o shepherd_n geneva_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o shall_v come_v of_o the_o shepherd_n arise_v o_o sword_n upon_o my_o shepherd_n 7_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o prophet_n warn_v the_o jew_n that_o before_o this_o great_a comfort_n shall_v rise_v under_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o horrible_a dissipation_n among_o the_o people_n for_o their_o governor_n and_o pastor_n shall_v be_v destroy_v &_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v as_o scatter_a sheep_n and_o the_o evangelist_n appli_v this_o to_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v yâ—_z head_n of_o all_o pastor_n mat._n 26._o 31._o geneva_n of_o four_o kind_n of_o shepherd_n one_o kind_n there_o be_v that_o both_o teach_v well_o and_o live_v well_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o shepherd_n another_o kind_n there_o be_v that_o teach_v evil_a &_o lyve_v evil_a &_o these_o pull_v down_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o both_o hand_n the_o three_o be_v they_o which_o teach_v well_o and_o live_v evil_a and_o these_o what_o they_o build_v with_o their_o right_a hand_n they_o pull_v it_o down_o with_o the_o left_a and_o be_v altogether_o like_a to_o the_o shipwright_n that_o build_v and_o prepare_v the_o ark_n of_o noah_n for_o other_o to_o be_v save_v perish_a themselves_o there_o be_v also_o a_o four_o kind_n that_o teach_v evil_a and_o lyve_v well_o and_o these_o through_o hypocrisy_n do_v most_o harm_n of_o all_o for_o when_o the_o people_n do_v gaze_v at_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o their_o conversation_n they_o be_v easy_o draw_v to_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n hem_n show_v bread_n wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v show_n bread_n show_v bread_n 30_o ¶_o because_o it_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n t._n m._n objection_n david_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o show_n bread_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v forbid_v answer_n he_o be_v force_v thereto_o by_o extremity_n of_o famine_n he_o never_o decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a objection_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n hierom_n yâ—_z they_o which_o will_v eat_v the_o show_n bread_n shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o that_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n daily_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v shall_v keep_v themselves_o chaste_a and_o be_v altogether_o without_o wife_n if_o they_o eat_v of_o the_o figure_n do_v require_v such_o a_o cleanness_n from_o woman_n what_o shall_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v answer_n god_n give_v a_o commandment_n that_o when_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n shall_v be_v eat_v the_o israelite_n shall_v use_v no_o leaven_a bread_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 7._o day_n and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v eat_v or_o keep_v any_o in_o his_o house_n all_o that_o while_n his_o soul_n shall_v perish_v from_o among_o his_o people_n now_o may_v i_o make_v my_o argument_n after_o this_o manner_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o which_o do_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n shall_v abstain_v from_o leaven_a bread_n not_o only_a when_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o easter_n lamb_n but_o also_o whole_a six_o day_n after_o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o they_o which_o do_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o you_o say_v be_v figure_v signify_v and_o
menâ—_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o heresy_n &_o open_v they_o unto_o repentance_n &_o make_v way_n through_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v grace_n and_o make_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o beautify_v they_o with_o good_a example_n but_o now_o be_v this_o blast_n of_o all_o blast_v the_o pleasantestâ—_n by_o satan_n subtlety_n and_o naughtiness_n forbid_v to_o blow_v upon_o the_o earth_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n 105._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v 8._o etc._n etc._n as_o yâ—_z power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o move_n of_o the_o air_n so_o be_v it_o in_o change_v and_o reviue_v we_o although_o the_o matter_n be_v hide_v from_o us._n geneva_n wing_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v wing_n dauid_n say_v 8._o defend_v i_o o_o lord_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n liken_v god_n unto_o a_o bird_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v no_o less_o careful_a for_o his_o choose_a then_o yâ—_z hen_n be_v for_o her_o chicken_n as_o christ_n declare_v very_o well_o cry_v jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o this_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n here_o signify_v the_o protection_n &_o unspekable_a goodness_n of_o god_n by_o which_o only_o we_o stand_v in_o safety_n it_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o hen_n which_o nourish_v feed_v &_o defend_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n yea_o fight_v for_o they_o and_o despise_v hiâ—_n own_o life_n to_o save_v they_o christ_n borrow_v a_o like_a speech_n in_o mat._n 23._o 37._o t._n m._n winter_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v pray_v yâ—_z your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n 20_o neither_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o yâ—_z winter_n because_o it_o be_v evil_a travel_v &_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n because_o they_o be_v command_v as_o yâ—_z day_n they_o shall_v not_o go_v far_o they_o a_o mile_n and_o in_o yâ—_z day_n do_v pompeius_n take_v they_o strab._n 16._o 〈…〉_o and_o so_o do_v titus_n and_o vespasian_n also_o of_o who_o frontomus_fw-la write_v t._n m._n wisdom_n how_o this_o word_n wisdom_n signify_v christ._n i_o wisdom_n be_v before_o the_o world_n of_o old_a 22._o he_o declare_v hereby_o the_o divinity_n &_o eternity_n of_o this_o wisdom_n which_o he_o magnify_v &_o praise_v through_o this_o book_n meaning_n thereby_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o s._n john_n call_v yâ—_z word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n john_n 1._o 1._o geneva_n when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n 27._o i_o wisdom_n be_v there_o he_o declare_v yâ—_z eternity_n of_o yâ—_z son_fw-it of_o god_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n wisdom_n who_o be_v before_o all_o time_n &_o ever_o present_a with_o the_o father_n geneva_n when_o he_o appoint_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n 30._o than_o be_v i_o wisdom_n with_o he_o as_o a_o nourisher_n ¶_o some_o read_v as_o a_o chieâ—e_a worker_n signify_v that_o this_o wisdom_n even_o jesus_n christ_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n his_o father_n and_o create_v and_o preserve_v and_o still_o work_v with_o he_o as_o john_n 5._o 17._o geneva_n how_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n 19_o s._n luke_n do_v add_v all_o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o do_v expound_v this_o place_n sundry_a way_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a matter_n that_o christ_n speak_v neither_o greek_a nor_o latin_a but_o hebrew_n to_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o holy_a language_n and_o accustom_a sense_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v yâ—_z the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v of_o all_o his_o child_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o leave_v nothing_o undo_v towards_o his_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v train_v up_o as_o his_o child_n &_o in_o all_o thing_n yâ—_z may_v belong_v to_o their_o salvation_n &_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o free_a and_o clear_a from_o all_o blame_n of_o their_o destruction_n &_o perish_v and_o so_o chrisostom_n do_v also_o expound_v it_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unfit_a thing_n to_o expound_v it_o the_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v by_o her_o child_n to_o say_v it_o be_v from_o unjust_a by_o the_o benefit_n of_o yâ—_z child_n change_a into_o just_a and_o innocent_a by_o thy_o word_n say_v yâ—_z lord_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v or_o by_o thy_o word_n condemn_v yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v declare_v either_o to_o be_v just_a or_o condemn_v of_o injustice_n word_n dâ—e_v not_o make_v but_o declare_v a_o man_n to_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a etc._n etc._n muscul._n fol._n 223._o ¶_o this_o sentence_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n be_v sundry_a way_n expound_v some_o by_o those_o child_n do_v understand_v the_o elect_a &_o choose_v because_o yâ—_z they_o have_v embrace_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o john_n â—_o in_o christ_n iustifieng_v yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v allow_v &_o praise_v it_o chrisostom_n by_o the_o child_n do_v general_o understand_v all_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v elect_v or_o reprove_v for_o by_o they_o the_o wisdom_n of_o gâ—d_n be_v justify_v yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n she_o have_v oveâ—â—ommed_v in_o judgement_n &_o have_v omit_v nothing_o yâ—_z pertain_v to_o their_o salvation_n so_o yâ—_z their_o perdition_n can_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n s._n i._o c._n ¶_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a indeed_o acknowledge_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o he_o who_o yâ—_z phariâ—ies_n contemn_v but_o yâ—_z publican_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n praise_v he_o as_o just_a faithful_a good_a &_o merciful_a so_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o baptism_n appear_v in_o they_o and_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n 39_o ¶_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n or_o the_o wise_a which_o believe_v the_o gospel_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n therein_o which_o the_o pharisy_n condemn_v so_o that_o wisdom_n be_v then_o iustifiâ—d_v of_o her_o child_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v the_o bi._n note_n wise_a men._n what_o these_o wise_a man_n be_v there_o come_v wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n 1_o ¶_o these_o be_v neither_o king_n nor_o prince_n but_o as_o strabo_n say_v which_o be_v in_o their_o time_n sage_a man_n among_o the_o persian_n as_o moses_n be_v among_o yâ—_z hebrews_n he_o say_v also_o yâ—_z they_o wer_fw-ge yâ—_z priest_n of_o yâ—_z persian_n tinda_n wise_a man_n or_o magi_n in_o yâ—_z persian_n &_o chaldean_n tongue_n signify_v philosopher_n priest_n &_o astronomer_n &_o be_v here_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o come_v to_o worship_v christ._n geneva_n with_o the_o holy_a etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n look_v holy_a witness_n how_o these_o place_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o you_o shall_v bear_v witness_n also_o 27_o ¶_o whereas_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o john_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o receive_v no_o witness_n of_o man_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n be_v need_v noneâ—_n but_o for_o our_o cause_n it_o be_v expedient_a yâ—_z his_o disciple_n shall_v testify_v his_o truth_n unto_o we_o &_o therefore_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o also_o ti._n but_o i_o have_v great_a witness_n than_o yâ—_z witness_v of_o john_n 36._o let_v we_o note_v here_o how_o circumspect_o &_o wise_o he_o say_v not_o i_o have_v a_o testimony_n much_o more_o certain_a &_o true_a then_o yâ—_z testimony_n of_o john_n lesâ—_n he_o may_v so_o extol_v yâ—_z testimony_n of_o his_o father_n concern_v himself_o yâ—_z the_o testimony_n of_o john_n thereby_o shall_v be_v quite_o discredit_v for_o whatsoever_o john_n do_v testify_v concern_v christ_n yâ—_z same_o be_v of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o whit_n contrary_a from_o yâ—_z which_o yâ—_z father_n by_o his_o work_n tesâ—fied_v of_o he_o but_o if_o you_o compare_v yâ—_z testimony_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o yâ—_z father_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n you_o shall_v find_v yâ—_z it_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a &_o notable_a for_o as_o lucifer_n or_o yâ—_z morning_n star_n though_o it_o be_v a_o true_a testimony_n of_o yâ—_z rise_n of_o yâ—_z sun_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v 〈…〉_o &_o nothing_o so_o â—â—ident_a as_o yâ—_z sun_n beam_n itself_o which_o shine_v throughout_o yâ—_z who_o will_v world_n even_o so_o john_n though_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a concern_v christ_n yet_o notwtstanding_v it_o be_v far_o
18_o mat._n 19_o 6_o esay_n 50._o â—_o rom._n 2._o 13_o james._n 1._o 22_o tertulian_n hierome_n ambrose_n origen_n origen_n in_o hierome_n homil_n 1._o aug._n de_fw-fr na_fw-fr &_o gra_fw-mi chap._n 61._o augustin_n augustin_n augustin_n augustin_n s._n basile_n aug_n ad_fw-la hierome_n epist._n 19_o 1._o re._n 21._o 7_o 1._o reg._n 22_o 9_o 18_o augustin_n deu._n 23._o 18_o math._n 7._o 6_o phâ—l_n 3._o 2._o apoc._n 3._o 8._o john_n 20._o 19_o ezâ—_n 29._o 3._o apoc._n 12._o 7_o apo._n 16._o 1â—_n john_n 6._o 44_o job._n 12._o 32_o seneca_n platâ—_n magistrate_n ephe._n 5._o 1â—_n alexander_n king_n philip_n cambices_fw-la charnel_n noe._n lot_n seneca_n 3._o re._n 16._o 9â—_n 3._o reg._n 20._o 12._o judith_n 13._o 1._o mac._n 16._o 16._o lu._n 22._o 44_o act._n 24._o 25_o apoc._n 7._o 15_o col._n 3._o 16._o john_n 1._o 1â—_n 1_o â—et_z 3._o 7._o rom._n 15._o 2_o esaie_n 63._o 1_o psa._n 137._o 7_o abd._n ve_fw-la 10_o psa._n 17._o 8_o job._n 31._o 7_o mat._n 20._o 15_o augustin_n job._n 39_o 30._o plini_n li._n 10_o chap._n 3._o psa._n 103._o 5_o ma._n 24._o 28_o job._n 39_o 30_o luk._n 17._o 36_o exo._n 19_o 4._o jer._n 49._o 35._o gen._n 15._o 2._o rom._n 9_o 16._o psa._n 34._o 12_o 2._o pâ—_n 1_o 10._o john_n 1._o 21._o mal._n 4._o 5_o chrisostom_n 4_o re._n 6._o 32_o luke_n 1._o 36_o mat._n 1._o â—3_n apo._n 21._o 19_o nu._n 13._o 23_o judiâ—_n 1._o 20_o 1._o re._n 14._o 13._o 1._o reg._n 17._o 42._o 3._o reg_n 20._o 4._o reg_n 14._o 2._o etc._n etc._n 1._o reg._n 24._o 26._o &_o 26._o 21._o 2._o reg._n 2._o 28._o &_o 3._o 27._o john_n 3._o 23._o psa._n 143._o 2_o math._n 25._o 21._o 23._o gen_n 3._o gen._n 4._o 5._o gen._n 26._o 15_o gen._n 37._o 4._o exo._n 1._o 12._o nu._n 12._o 13_o nu._n 5._o 15._o apoc._n 1._o 11_o 1._o re._n 2._o 18_o apoc._n 7._o 6_o mar._n 7._o 33_o augustin_n mat._n 7._o 27_o he._n 12._o 17_o heretic_n john_n 6._o 54_o augustin_n origen_n john_n 6._o 5â—_n augustin_n augu._n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la li._n 21._o ca._n 25_o ambrose_n augustin_n augustin_n prospe_n in_o li._n sententiarum_fw-la cipriane_a origen_n cipriane_a john_n 6._o 53_o gen._n 13._o 15_o exo._n 12._o 14_o exo._n 21._o 6_o heretic_n this_o eutiches_n 〈…〉_o a_o abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o constantinople_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 450._o heretic_n augustin_n heretic_n heretic_n this_o man_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 324._o luk_n 18._o 14_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 28_o mat._n 18._o 15_o 2._o the._n 3._o 15_o john_n 16._o 2._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 20._o augu._n de_fw-fr clericos_fw-la 2._o cor._n 4._o 6_o augustin_n esa._n 52._o 14_o heb._n 11._o 1._o example_n of_o young_a child_n example_n of_o the_o husband_n origen_n hierome_n aâ—_n brose_n only_o faith_n chrisostom_n only_a faith_n â—amos_n â—_o 14._o abraham_n james._n â—_o 20._o rom._n 4._o 16._o james._n 2d_o 24._o psal._n 32._o 5._o rom._n 10._o 17_o similitude_n of_o a_o lamp_n 3._o cor._n 13._o 2_o rom._n 1._o 17â—_n mar._n 9_o 24._o john_n 6._o 68_o â—_o john_n 5._o 4_o 1._o cor._n 13._o 13_o math._n 9_o 2._o math._n 9_o 2._o math._n 8._o 13_o â—_o cor._n 13._o 2._o rom._n 14._o 〈…〉_o mat._n 17._o 20â—_n three_o kind_n of_o faith_n jam._n 2._o 19_o titus_n 3._o 5â—_n augustin_n faith_n of_o infant_n faith_n of_o hypocrite_n 2._o faith_n luk._n 2._o 34._o mat._n 24._o 5_o mat._n 7._o 15._o mat._n 3._o 12._o 2._o co._n 5._o 11_o mat._n 5._o 26._o basile_n augustin_n epist._n 86._o 3._o sort_n of_o fast_v 1._o esd._n 8._o 23_o fast_o in_o the_o old_a time_n esai_n 58._o 4_o superstitious_a fast_v hierom_n ad_fw-la nes._n esai_n 58._o 3_o ma._n 17._o 21_o miraculous_a fast_n compel_v fast_o john_n 6._o 44_o father_n draw_v john_n 5._o 17_o father_n work_v eze._n 20._o 18._o heb._n 3._o 9_o follow_v not_o our_o father_n father_n great_a than_o i_o joh._n 14._o 18._o pro._n 1._o 8._o pro._n 4._o 1._o mat._n 15._o 5._o eze._n 18._o 2._o joâ—_a 5._o 4._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 3_o leâ—_n 3._o 3_o luk._n 15._o 23_o gâ—_n 49._o 20._o john_n 21._o 16_o act._n 24._o 3._o act._n 24._o 26_o 2._o fear_n horace_n servile_a fear_n filial_a fear_n faith_n govern_v fear_n 4._o reg._n 17â—_n 34._o 4._o reg._n 17._o 33._o 1._o joh._n 18_o fear_v cast_v out_o fear_v without_o faith_n râ—_n 11._o 20_o tower_n rom._n 10._o 2_o joh._n 12._o 22_o dedicatiâ—_n passeover_n penticost_n john_n 7._o 2_o tabernacle_n act._n 26._o 24_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 13_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 12_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n 1._o par._n 21._o 26._o mat._n 5._o 2d_o mat._n 21._o 18_o luke_n 13._o 7_o augustin_n ambrose_n hierome_n chrisostom_n augustin_n lactatius_fw-la tertulian_n hilary_n chrisostom_n tertulian_n druthmarus_n augusti_fw-la li_n â—_o de_fw-fr doctri_fw-la christ._n august_n ad_fw-la bonis_fw-la 1_o pist_o 23._o note_n sacrament_n of_o faith_n conversion_n baptism_n augustin_n ma._n 1._o 25._o first_o bear_v â—_o tim._n 5._o 12_o first_o faith_n first_o fruit_n 〈…〉_o mat._n 20._o 16._o jere._n 16._o 16_o mat._n 14._o 17._o apoc._n 12._o 6_o a_o flieng_n rom._n 8._o gal_n 2._o 16._o john_n 3._o 6._o rom._n 3._o 20_o 1._o co._n 7._o 28._o rom._n 8._o 9_o figurativelie_o unquietness_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 16._o 〈…〉_o john_n 6._o 55_o augustin_n 1._o co._n 15._o 50_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n john_n 6._o 63_o flesh_n profit_v not_o heretic_n augustin_n caluine_n mat._n 6._o 12._o ma_fw-fr 16._o 24_o 2._o pa._n 7._o 2d_o augustin_n basilius_n act._n 21._o 3._o augustin_n 3._o pa._n 28._o 2_o psal._n 99_o 5._o tre._n 2._o 1._o act._n 2._o 35._o act._n 7._o 6._o judge_n king_n priest_n phil._n 2._o 7._o judic._n 15._o 4._o mat._n 17._o 26_o augustin_n chrisostom_n augustin_n ecc._n 25._o 16._o call_z in_o his_o inst_z 1._o b._n ca._n 15._o se._n 8_o augustin_n augustin_n augustin_n augustin_n augustin_n augustin_n augustin_n ambrose_n chrisostom_n augustin_n john_n 15._o 5._o augustin_n augustin_n make_v good_a 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o 〈…〉_o barnard_n in_o his_o 39_o scene_n of_o his_o little_a s._n three_o blessing_n augustin_n augustin_n canon_n 1._o canon_n 2._o saint_n barnard_n of_o freewill_n luke_n 1._o 42._o mat._n 7._o 16._o 1._o cor._n â—_o 1â—_n luke_n 8._o 37._o josu._n 4._o 20._o luke_n 13._o 2_o trâ—_n 3._o 5_o jere._n 8._o 14._o act_n 8._o 23._o nu._n 15._o 38_o esa._n 61._o 10_o ruth_n 4._o 1._o mat._n 16._o 18_o psal._n 9_o 14._o psa._n 107._o 16_o psa._n 3._o 26._o psa._n 118._o 19_o esa._n 26._o 2._o psa._n 9_o 13._o nu._n 5._o 12._o etc._n etc._n exo._n 20._o 5._o deut._n 4._o 24_o exo._n 34._o 14_o 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o luke_n 3._o 23_o math._n 19_o 28._o esai_n 43._o 21_o rom._n 9_o 30_o pro._n 1._o 17._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 6._o psal._n 8._o exo._n 16._o 7._o 2._o par._n 7._o 1_o esaie_n 40._o 5_o â—ohn_n 1._o 14._o john_n 14._o 13_o rom._n 13._o 13_o heretic_n one_o god_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 10_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n ephe._n 2._o 12_o without_o god_n almighty_n foreknowledge_v of_o god_n laugh_v awake_v stand_v rise_v shooter_n sin_n shoulder_n nose_n hinder_v part_n come_v down_o gen._n 4._o 4._o look_v pix_n 2._o re._n 22._o â—_o rock_n not_o change_v john_n 9_o 31_o sinner_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o gen._n 1._o 27._o like_a eph._n 4._o 24._o deu._n 4._o 24._o consume_v fire_n ordinance_n â—_o co._n 1._o 9_o consolation_n curse_n act._n 4._o 28._o appoint_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 4_o god_n of_o this_o world_n col._n 2._o 9_o origen_n 2._o nature_n in_o christ._n â—_o co._n 7._o 10_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n eze._n 38._o 2._o â—_o co._n 13._o 12_o mat._n 2._o 11._o ma._n 27._o 33._o mar._n 10._o 1â—_n god_n be_v good_a john_n 5._o 29_o good_a &_o evil_a good_a age_n good_a life_n 〈…〉_o â—_o pa._n 13._o 10_o levit._fw-la â—0_n 1_o deâ—_n 29._o 19_o saul_n james._n peter_n judas_n jew_n hierome_n gregory_n math._n 1._o 1._o pet._n 4._o 6._o to_o the_o dead_a apoc._n 6._o 2._o not_o ashamed_a bede_n cluniake_n joseph_n simon_n zâ—_n paul_n levit._fw-la 16._o 21._o levit_fw-la 16._o â—_o rom._n 1._o 5._o grace_n reject_v grace_n &_o gift_n grace_n &_o law_n john_n 1._o 16_o grace_n for_o grace_n all_o grace_n rom._n 1._o 17_o grace_n &_o peace_n john_n 1._o 17_o grace_n &_o truth_n austen_n against_o dunce_n ephe._n 2._o 8._o john_n 1._o 16_o grace_n for_o grace_n three_o graffing_n luk._n 23._o 38_o act._n 6._o 1._o act._n 9_o 29._o rom_n 1._o 14._o rom_n â—_o 9_o math._n 20_o â—6_n 4._o re._n 13._o 6_o 4._o re._n 23._o 6_o judic._n 3._o 〈…〉_o dan._n 5._o 5._o gen._n 24._o 2._o col._n 2._o 14._o col._n 2._o 14._o joh._n 20._o 29._o exo._n 4._o 21._o heart_n hairy_a heart_n noâ—_n burn_v heart_n of_o god_n mat._n 9_o
〈…〉_o apoc._n 16._o 1â—_n joh._n 12._o 2d_o math._n 13._o 1â—_n â—_o re._n 8._o 15_o 〈…〉_o 14._o 15._o gen._n 3._o 15._o heretic_n confute_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 247._o iâ—â—as_n 2._o 2._o esa._n 38._o 10_o esa._n 38._o 18_o mat._n 5._o 22_o heretic_n mat._n 9_o 20_o heretic_n gen._n 5._o 24._o gen_n 38._o 7._o mat._n 17._o 5_o tit._n 3._o 10._o 1._o herode_fw-la mar._n 2._o 16_o ambr._n in_o luca._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o josephus_n ant._n jud._n li._n 17._o cap._n 8._o 9_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 6._o augu_n 47._o euse._n chr_n mat._n 14._o 1._o 2._o herode_fw-la mat._n 14._o 3._o josephus_n deceive_v luke_n 23._o 7_o act._n 12._o 1._o heretic_n eze._n â—_o 5._o deu._n 31._o 17_o eâ—â—_n 13._o 19_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 17._o luke_n 3._o 2_o hierome_n tertulian_n augustinâ—_n exâ—_n 29._o 40_o augustin_n apo._n 22._o 1â—_n apo._n 11._o 18_o nu._n 10._o 29_o â—poc_fw-la 20._o 6_o apo._n 3._o 7._o esaie_n 6._o â—_o psa._n 1â—_n 25._o act._n 8._o 17._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 16_o â—_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 19_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 11_o rom._n 8._o 11_o rom._n 8._o 9_o act._n 2._o 5._o luke_n 4._o 18_o esa._n 61._o 1._o 1._o john_n 5._o 7_o act._n 12._o 24_o act._n 13._o 2._o act._n 20._o 28_o august_n nazianzenus_n didimus_n basil._n nu._n 5._o 17._o rom._n 12._o 10_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 7._o exeunt_n 20._o 12_o 3._o manner_n of_o honour_n rom._n 8._o 24_o augustin_n luke_n 1._o 69_o psal._n 18._o 2._o exo._n 23._o 28_o josu._n 24._o 12._o pro._n 30._o 15_o mat._n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o math._n 20._o 3_o eleven_o hour_n apoc._n 8._o 1._o 1._o ti._n 3._o 1â—_n gen_n 28._o 17_o exo._n 1._o 21._o psa._n â—34_n 2_o psal._n 25._o 9_o mat._n 19_o 29_o math._n 5._o 6._o job._n 1._o 1_o eph._n 5._o 25._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 2_o tit._n 1._o 6._o hiero._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la tit._n cap._n 1_o apo._n 21._o 20_o exo_fw-la 26._o 1._o gen._n 25._o 29_o figure_n psal._n 24._o 6._o jacobs_n face_n gen._n 27._o 19_o jacobs_n lie_n gen_n 32._o 24_o jacobs_n wrastlingâ—_n esay_n 44._o 3_o jacobs_n seed_n nu._n 23._o 23_o no_o sin_n in_o jacob_n psal._n 20._o â—_o god_n of_o jacob_n exo._n 3._o 14._o gal._n 1._o 20._o hist._n ecle_n li._n 2._o cap._n 9_o a_o notable_a conversion_n of_o a_o wicked_a accuser_n &_o after_o a_o martyr_n exo._n 7._o 11._o apo._n 21._o 19_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 4._o jer._n 10._o 11_o dan._n 3._o 2._o apoc._n 21._o â—_o rom._n 1._o 28_o luk_n 21._o 20_o mar._n 4._o 3â—_n joh._n â—1_n 33._o ge._n 43._o 30._o rom._n 11._o 26._o august_n â—_o quest_n canon_n ca._n 33_o origen_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n &_o 45._o ca._n chrisost._n in_o his_o 3._o servant_n of_o lazarus_n mat._n 15._o 14_o mat._n 12._o 45_o similitude_n esay_n 20._o 6_o exo._n 20._o 4._o exo._n 20._o 5._o image_n break_v 1000_o year_n ago_o cicero_n jeroboams_n calse_a clement_n li_n 5._o ad_fw-la jaco._n aug_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la ca._n ulti_fw-la marcelia_n li._n 2._o ca._n 19_o lay_v man_n book_n abac._n 2._o 18_o teacher_n of_o lie_n doctrine_n of_o vanity_n work_v of_o error_n jere._n 10._o 8._o set_a up_o in_o high_a place_n danâ—_n 3._o 2_o leo_fw-la em._n image_n take_v out_o of_o church_n constantine_n em._n epiphanius_n image_n of_o christ_n pull_v down_o mar._n 〈…〉_o 16_o athanas._o in_o li._n con_fw-mi gent._n image_n carver_n sap._n 14._o 10._o harm_n by_o image_n tertul._n de_fw-fr idolatria_fw-la image_n of_o trinity_n act._n 19_o 35_o dan._n 3_o â—_o eze._n 8._o 3._o esa._n 44._o 13_o image_n carver_n colosci_fw-la 1._o timâ—_n 6._o 16._o psal._n 36._o 9_o math._n 19_o 24._o jer._n â—3_n 23_o heb._n 6._o 4_o heb._n 3._o 12_o psal._n 33._o 2._o judie_n 3._o 27_o augustin_n psal._n 50._o 15_o psa._n 145._o 18._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 5_o 1._o john_n 2._o 1_o rom._n 8._o 26_o rom._n 8._o 34._o joh._n 14._o 6_o joh._n 16._o 23._o rom._n 8._o 33._o james._n 1._o 17_o job_n 3._o 2._o job._n 3._o 1._o job._n 2._o 7._o job._n 9_o 20â—_n job._n 16._o 18._o mat._n 14._o 2._o mat._n 17._o 12_o john_n 10._o 41_o mat._n 21._o 25_o act._n 19_o 3._o ihon._n 1._o 41._o 2._o pa._n 17._o 7_o 2._o par._n 19_o lyra._n math._n 1._o 19_o gen._n 41._o 38._o josu._n 24._o 32_o 4._o re._n 22._o 2_o 4._o re._n 23._o 9_o psa._n 51._o 7._o esa._n 48._o 10_o gal._n 6._o 16._o levi._n 25._o 10._o levi._n 25._o 9_o mat._n 26._o 23._o luke_n 6._o 16._o luke_n 1â—_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 6._o 2._o luke_n 12._o 13_o mat._n 7._o 1._o joâ—n_n 8._o 15._o rom._n 2._o 3._o judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 1._o exo._n 22._o 9_o go_n john_n 1._o 34._o last_o judgement_n â—_o tim._n 1._o 9_o god_n christ._n faith_n the_o historical_a faith_n the_o iustifieng_v faith_n act._n 10._o 4._o rom._n 3._o 24_o rom._n 2._o 13_o rom._n 4._o 5._o two_o iustification_n rom._n 3._o 19_o tertulian_n hierom._n chrisostom_n math._n 18._o 20._o joh._n 20._o 23_o de_fw-fr sim._n cleri_fw-la homil._n in_o john_n 50_o homi._n 11._o dunce_n man_n ma._n 16._o 19_o key_n berer_n apoc._n 3._o 7._o key_n of_o david_n apoc._n 9_o 1._o key_n of_o hell_n joh._n 14._o 24._o joâ—_a 7._o 20._o john_n 8._o 40_o exo._n 32._o 28._o nu._n 25_o 7._o 1._o re._n 15._o 33._o 3._o reg._n 20._o exo._n 19_o 6._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o &_o 9_o king_n &_o priest_n 3._o good_a king_n 1._o pa._n 15._o 11_o 3._o re._n 2._o 35_o 2._o pa._n 29._o 5_o euseb._n li._n 3_o devi_fw-fr chris_fw-la in_o he_o 6._o bo_o 162._o ca._n polichro_fw-la fabian_n polichro_fw-la fabian_n math._n paris_n polichro_fw-la fabian_n find_a in_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o london_n remain_v in_o the_o guild_n hall_n prâ—_n 8._o 15._o psa._n 49._o 23_o nurse_n josu._n 10._o â—4_n ose._n 8._o 4._o 4._o râ—g_v 21._o a_o good_a man_n may_v have_v a_o wicked_a son_n &_o a_o wicked_a man_n a_o good_a son_n 4._o reg._n 22._o token_n of_o a_o wicked_a king_n a_o king_n word_n math._n 6._o 10_o act._n 1._o 3_o mar._n 12._o 34â—_n luke_n 9_o 27â—_n luk._n 17._o 21_o john_n 18._o 36_o the_o exposition_n of_o ludolphus_n gather_v out_o of_o crisost_n &_o other_o ancient_a father_n joh._n 10._o 14_o john_n 13._o 18._o math._n 1._o 25_o li_z 4._o ca._n 33_o cato_n li._n desenectuâ—e_n socrates_n genâ—_n 31._o 30_o john_n 4._o 34._o gen._n 28._o 12_o deut._n 4._o 9_o deut._n 6._o 4._o psa._n 119._o 105._o psal._n 1._o 2._o ephe._n 6._o 17_o 2._o john_n 10_o john_n 5._o 39_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 34._o act._n 17._o 11_o act._n 18._o 26._o act._n 8._o 27._o col._n 3._o 16._o august_n ad_fw-la from_o 6._o 38_o august_n in_o he_o 59_o sermon_n athanasius_n in_o epis._n ad_fw-la ephe._n 6._o chri._n in_o gen._n ca._n 9_o homil_n 28_o hierom_n in_o his_o prohe_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la eph._n li._n 2._o chris._n upon_o the_o col._n in_o he_o 9_o homil._n chriso_n in_o math._n 10._o 1._o homil._n 2._o theodore_n tus_fw-la in_o his_o 5._o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n tertulian_n ambrose_n cal._n ca._n 17_o sect_n 16._o augu._n ad_fw-la fortunat._n mat._n 19_o 13_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 6_o act._n 1._o 23_o gen._n 48._o 17_o job._n 39_o 37._o mat._n 25._o 3._o joâ—_a 31._o 38._o apoc._n 1._o 11_o math._n 19_o 30._o 1._o table_n 2._o table_n plato_n use_v of_o the_o law_n law_n of_o nature_n law_n write_v moral_a law_n judicialls_n schoolmaster_n gal_n 3._o 24._o gal._n 3_o 19_o the_o law_n enter_v exo._n 20._o 18_o law_n of_o the_o 10._o con_v write_v by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o moses_n la_o impossible_a by_o moses_n gal._n 2._o 19_o dead_n rom._n 7._o â—_o rom._n 5._o 20_o sinne._n messenger_z of_o death_n love._n rom._n 7._o 14_o under_o the_o law_n dead_a to_o the_o law_n not_o under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4._o 20_o book_n of_o gene._n call_v the_o law_n psa._n 35._o 19_o law_n impossible_a ambrose_n ad_fw-la gal._n 〈…〉_o act._n 15._o 10_o yoke_n god_n and_o man_n la_o rom._n 10._o 4_o law_n fulfil_v end_v of_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 12_o gentile_n have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n rom._n 3._o 19_o sinner_n rom._n 7._o 14_o law_n spiritual_a gal._n 2._o 19_o dye_v to_o the_o law_n dye_v for_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 10._o no_o man_n fulfil_v the_o law_n gal._n 4._o 1._o heir_n argument_n law_n and_o gospel_n law_n and_o gospel_n joh._n 11._o 44_o mat._n 26._o 53._o gen._n 9_o 13._o gen._n 17._o 10_o exo._n 24._o 4_o iâ—sâ—_n 24._o 26_o levit._fw-la 13._o levit._fw-la 13._o 13â—_n levi._n 13._o 45_o clothes_n levi_n 14._o 34â—_n house_n levi._n 14._o 34._o math._n 8._o 3._o mat._n 11._o 11_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o origen_n in_o levit._n homil_n 7._o rom._n 2._o 27._o mat._n 16._o 6._o mar._n 8._o 1â—_n mar._n
job._n 31._o 6_o job._n â—_o 62_o augustin_n bede_n note_n the_o council_n of_o nice_n col._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 6._o latimer_n in_o confer_v with_o ridley_n john_n 13._o 2_o council_n gregory_n hesychius_n chrisostom_n deut._n 10_o 20._o deut._n 6._o 13_o 2._o par._n 15._o â—4_n mat._n 5._o 33_o mat._n 5._o 34_o private_a swear_v basill_n hierom._n customable_a swear_v eccl._n 23._o 11_o zach._n 5._o 3._o leu._n 24._o 11_o chriso_n â—o_o 44._o sum_z ma_fw-fr augustin_n s._n greg._n in_o ho_o quadam_fw-la chrisostom_n origen_n isidore_n henry_n the._n 5._o king_n edmund_n swear_v corrupt_v levi._n 5._o 1._o levi._n 1._o 9_o job._n 20._o 12_o esa._n 65._o 4_o esa._n 66._o 17_o ma._n 26._o 52â—_n gen._n 9_o 6_o luk_n 22._o 38_o ma._n 26._o 52_o psa._n 23._o 4_o augu._n in_o psa._n 23._o 4_o psa._n 69._o 22_o exo._n 27._o 21_o heb._n 9_o 2_o exo._n 27._o 21_o act._n 9_o 36_o heretic_n exo._n 25._o 39_o 2._o reg._n 12_o 30._o 1._o par._n 20._o 2d_o 3._o re._n 9_o 20_o luk._n 19_o 12_o john_n 6._o 4â—_n esa._n 54._o 13._o mar._n 7._o 36_o mat._n 9_o 9_o cal._n 5._o 23._o mat._n 21._o 13_o jere._n 7._o 〈…〉_o esay_n 66._o â—_o act._n 7._o 48._o jere._n 7._o 4._o s._n austen_n bilney_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 17_o mat._n 10._o 16_o exo._n 17._o 2._o james._n 1._o 13_o mat._n 16._o 1â—_n math._n 4._o 1â—_n luke_n 4._o 13_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 13_o apoc._n 13._o 1_o gen._n 4._o 20._o nu._n 5._o 3._o psa._n 42._o â—_o psal._n 56._o 8._o psal._n 25._o 8_o eccl._n 24._o 18_o heretic_n math._n 14_o math._n 1._o 3_o math._n 1._o 3_o 2._o re._n 13._o 10_o levi._n 20._o 17_o deu._n 21._o 10_o exo._n 8._o 14._o levit._fw-la 22._o 29_o psa._n 72._o 10._o heretic_n job._n 6._o 19_o heretic_n judic._n 17._o 5_o act._n 5._o 36._o apoc._n 1._o 11_o 〈…〉_o eze._n 18._o 2d_o mat._n 26._o 26_o mat._n 26._o 26_o augustin_n dea_fw-la 〈…〉_o joh._n 11._o 16_o hiero._n ad_fw-la demetr_v 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr virgiâ—â—_n duke_n 2._o 35â—_n esa._n 41._o 〈…〉_o amoâ—_n 1._o 3._o 1._o re._n 7._o 10_o joh._n 12._o 29_o psa._n 18._o 13_o psa._n 18._o 13_o john_n 7._o 〈…〉_o dan._n 7._o 25_o deu._n 14._o 28_o â—sa_fw-la 95._o 7_o 1._o cor._n 1â—_n 15._o act._n 2._o â—o_o jerâ—â—8_n 18_o augustiâ—_n lance_n eccl._n 28._o 1â—_n apo._n 21._o 20â—_n 4._o reg._n 23._o 10._o esa._n 30._o 33_o coll._n 2._o 21._o joh._n 20._o 17_o augustin_n chrisostom_n era._n in_o hiâ—_n ann._n upon_o the_o 23._o of_o math._n mat._n 17._o 5_o john_n 3._o 21_o gal._n 4._o 10._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 2_o rom._n 13._o 1_o luk._n 22._o 26_o apo._n 22._o 18_o 1._o co._n 14._o 19_o cipriane_a augustin_n dunce_n tonstall_n bishop_n of_o duresine_n 1._o reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o reason_n 4._o reason_n melanct._n upon_o dan._n dunce_n gabriel_n eccl._n 11._o 3._o gen._n 2._o 9_o num._n 5._o 6._o â—evit_fw-la 7._o â—_o cor._n 4._o 7._o apoc._n 2._o 9_o ma._n 22._o 17_o origen_n in_o mat._n 22._o tract_n 21._o hillary_n in_o mat._n 22._o in_o regula_fw-la maniâ—ho_fw-la ambr._n in_o luke_n li._n â—_o cap._n 20._o aug._n con_v faustan_n manichae_n li._n 22._o cap_n 74._o theophi_fw-la ambr._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 5._o apoc._n 8._o 2._o math._n 6._o 2_o math._n 6._o 2_o apoc._n 3._o â—_o psa._n 64._o 10._o â—_o sacrament_n cipriane_a augustin_n augustin_n paschasius_fw-la bassarius_n council_n of_o tridet_n nâ—_n 28._o 3._o 2._o jambe_n 1._o reg._n 1._o 2._o 2._o wife_n 2._o tyrant_n act._n 17._o 5._o mar._n 15._o 3â—_n heretic_n mar._n 11._o 1â—_n john_n 15._o â—_o gen._n 49._o 11_o ose._n 10._o 1._o psa._n 69._o 21_o act._n 8._o 25._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 37_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 25_o 1._o cor._n 7._o â—6_n 3._o reg._n 1._o 2_o melancth_v the_o i_o will_v of_o lesbos_n preserve_v by_o a_o virgin_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 14_o gen._n 6._o 12._o mat._n 12._o 43_o luke_n 11._o 24_o apoc._n 16._o 13_o psa._n 11._o 2._o psa._n 22._o 21_o apoc._n 1._o 4_o â—_o the._n 2._o 2_o job._n 6._o 6._o mat._n 2._o 25_o 1._o co._n 11._o â—7_n â—he_v king_n arm_n act._n 15._o 9_o mat._n 5._o 8._o act._n 9_o 7._o levi._n 7._o 1â—_n vow_n un_fw-mi advise_o make_v the_o pope_n canon_n unlawful_a vow_n unprofitable_a vow_n impossib_n vow_n judi._n 11._o 30_o freewill_n offering_n what_o thing_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o priest_n live_n the_o man_n redemp_n the_o woman_n red_a the_o beast_n fine_a year_n of_o jubely_n what_o vow_n be_v forbid_v and_o unlawful_a maid_n un_fw-fr marry_v maid_n haâ—_n fast_v the_o man_n wife_n vow_v of_o a_o abstainer_n christian_n man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o vow_n paul_n do_v not_o shave_v his_o head_n to_o establish_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazareis_fw-la among_o the_o christian_n nor_o in_o circumcise_n timothy_n allow_v circumcision_n votum_fw-la soldier_n vow_v of_o the_o nazarite_n the_o vow_n of_o staupitius_n psa._n 143._o 2_o exo._n 28._o 30_o 1._o re._n 28._o 6._o nâ—_n 27._o 31_o gen._n 1._o 26._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 1â—_n hierom_n ambrose_n augustin_n chrisostom_n psal._n 15._o cato_n aug._n psa_fw-la 128._o 33._o d._n martis_n d._n 46._o seditio_fw-la consilium_fw-la nicen._n 18_o exit_fw-la conci_fw-la ma._n papa_n hermeno_n polus_fw-la li._n 3_o tit_n 7_o exo._n 22._o 25_o le._n 25._o 3â—_n psa._n 15._o 1._o &_o 5_o eze._n 18._o 5._o &_o 6._o de._n 23._o 20_o luk._n 6._o 35_o lend_v math._n 3._o 3_o path._n esay_n 40._o â—_o psal._n 1._o 1â—_n way_n psa._n 119._o 30_o way_n of_o truth_n pas._n 119._o 29_o gen._n 5._o 22._o job._n 34._o 9_o augustin_n ephe._n 2._o 14_o deu._n 32._o 35_o esay_n 8._o 6_o mich._n 4._o 3._o mat._n 5._o 39_o mat._n 26._o 52_o mat._n 13._o 30_o 2._o cor._n 10._o 3_o mat._n 22._o 7._o john_n 13._o 8._o â—ab_n 13._o 14._o how_o the_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v come_v up_o first_o john_n 13_o john_n 13._o john_n 13._o 10_o esa._n 56._o 10_o eze._n 3._o 17._o esay_n 52._o 8_o dan._n 4._o 1â—_n mat._n 14._o 23_o act._n 22._o 16_o water_n &_o spirit_n john_n 3._o 5_o water_n of_o siloh_n esay_n 8._o 6_o esay_n 19_o 5_o nilus_n 〈…〉_o 1._o john_n 5._o 6_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n eusebius_n ex._n â—9_n 24_o mat._n 22._o 11_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 30_o dan._n 9_o 25._o levit._fw-la 25._o 8_o esay_n 12._o 2_o esay_n 12._o 3_o augustin_n augustin_n augustin_n apoc._n 6._o 2._o apo._n 2._o 17._o ose._n 4._o basil._n leu._n 18._o 28_o leu._n 17._o 7._o leu._n 20._o 6._o â—xo_fw-la 9_o â—7_n esâ—_n 57_o 20_o esa._n 48._o 22_o judic._n 1._o 7._o john_n 6._o 54_o 1._o tim._n 5._o melancton_n in_o a_o little_a book_n he_o write_v to_o â—_o king_n henry_n the._n 8._o in_o the_o defence_n of_o priest_n marriage_n exo._n 19_o 1â—_n esa._n 43._o 2d_o augu._n in_o 〈…〉_o ca._n 12â—_n augu._n in_o the._n 3._o b._n de_fw-la trinit_fw-la augustin_n augu._n in_o his_o bo_z of_o freewill_n &_o gra_fw-mi ca._n 20_o pharaoh_n josua_n simei_n in_o the_o same_o boh_o cha_n 31._o two_o will_n in_o god_n exo._n 13._o 19_o exo._n 7_o 3._o pro._n 16._o 4._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 9_o mat._n 8._o 2_o esa._n 35._o 1._o esa._n 41._o 17_o ma._n 15._o 33_o mat._n 9_o 17_o apoc._n â—_o 6._o wine_n &_o oil_n esa._n 55._o 1._o â—eu_n 10â—_o 6._o mâ—_n 26._o 29_o clement_n ciâ—riane_n augustin_n apoc._n 7._o 1._o apocâ—_n 7._o 1._o john_n 3._o 8._o psa._n 17._o 8._o ma._n 24._o 20_o pro._n 8._o 22._o pro._n 8._o 27._o pro._n 8_o 30._o mat._n 11._o 19_o luk_n 7._o 39_o mat._n 2._o 1_o joâ—_a 15._o 27_o iâ—h_o 5._o 36._o joh._n 8._o 14._o joh._n 8._o 17._o apo._n 9_o 12._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 12_o â—e_n 49._o 27._o esa._n 65._o â—5_n esa._n 11._o 6._o apo._n 17._o 14_o esay_n 3._o 19_o tertulian_n deu._n 22._o â—_o john_n 8._o 11._o dâ—u_n 21._o 12_o lib._n count_n heraâ—s_n 1._o â—_o tim._n 2._o 11._o â—_o cor._n 14._o 3â—_n â—_o cor._n 14._o 34._o â—ro_fw-la 9_o 13._o foolish_a woman_n pro._n 2._o 16_o jeâ—â—_n 31._o 22_o john_n 1._o 14_o john_n 1._o 1._o word_n take_v 2._o way_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o father_n word_n word_n for_o â—_o thing_n theo._n in_o luk._n ca._n 16_o hiero._n in_o joh._n ca._n 27_o heb._n 4._o 12â—_n pro._n 8._o 9_o john_n 13._o 19_o tertulian_n augustin_n naziazen_n word_n &_o flesh_n 2._o nature_n in_o christ._n 2._o esd._n 8._o â—_o luke_n 4._o 17_o rom._n 1._o 20_o gal._n 2._o 25_o jame._n 2._o 2d_o john_n 5._o 29_o tiâ—_n 2._o 14._o rom._n 4._o 5._o phi._n 2._o 12._o ephe._n 5._o 8._o tit._n 1._o 16_o john_n 1._o 10_o gal._n 1._o 4_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 20._o disputer_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 12_o psal._n 22._o 6._o aug._n de_fw-fr expo_fw-la simbo_n ser._n 1._o apoc._n 8._o 11_o mat._n 4._o 10_o joh._n 21._o 25_o joh._n 20._o 3â—_n jer._n 17._o 1â—_n apo._n 21._o 27_o mat._n 11._o 29_o mat._n 11._o 29_o esa._n 9_o 4._o tre._n 1._o 14._o tre._n 3._o 27._o deâ—_n 4._o 20_o luke_n 1._o â—_o luke_n 1._o 5._o